760 Sentences With "colophon" | Random Sentence Generator

"Both men and women on the staff submit to Colophon," she noted.

It is likely that it is unfinished, as no colophon nor preface accompany the illustrations.

In a brief phone interview, Nicholas Thompson, the editor of Wired, described the Colophon column as a group enterprise among staff members.

With some momentum, I realized that I knew a few more: STOWE, HECTOR, YEMEN, COLOPHON ("insignia" fit here but didn't work at all in the grid).

In many cases, Google has paid type designers to finish or expand existing projects or commissioned well-known professional type foundries such as Production Type and Colophon Foundry to create new fonts.

The opening section ("folds") contains introductory texts that set the book's tone; the main body ("interviews") consists of 28 interviews with artists and collectives; and the closing section ("clouds") contains a poster insert, biographies, colophon, and end notes.

This is one reason, Melanie Holcomb, a curator in the Met's department of medieval art explained, it is thought that the Bible dates from the early part of the 14th century, despite bearing a colophon dated A.D. 1366.

Each manuscript volume carries a colophon—a final comment added by the scribe—that begs the reader to remember him (or her, for we know of at least one woman scribe) as well as the patron and family who had commissioned the book—usually a gospel or a hymnal.

Inside you'll find a simple, stapled booklet of poetry interspersed with attractive artwork — lately, usually the poet's own colored pencil abstractions — always under the name of a different press, but also always, you'll notice from the last-page colophon, printed at Kwik Print in Great Barrington, Massachusetts, in an edition of 200.

She was an intuitive and visionary champion of contemporary authors, a voracious bookworm, a tireless hobnobber, a snappy dresser and a lifelong dog-lover (of tiny, fluffy ones, not of the imposing, austere borzoi she chose to grace the Knopf colophon, a breed she regarded as "cowardly, stupid, disloyal, and full of self-pity").

On his watch, first as Knopf's president and editor in chief and since 2009 as chairman of the Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group, Mr. Mehta delivered literary quality and runaway sales, backed by clever promotion — he once invited 250 booksellers to a Los Angeles Dodgers game to launch a baseball book — that drew reviewers and sellers to almost anything stamped with Knopf's colophon: the leaping Borzoi wolfhound.

A book for him or her is not an expression or a series of expressions, but literally a volume, a prism with six rectangular sides made of thin sheets of papers which should include a cover, an inside cover, an epigraph in italics, a preface, nine or ten parts with some verses at the beginning, a table of contents, an ex libris with an hourglass and a Latin phrase, a brief list of errata, some blank pages, a colophon and a publication notice: objects that are known to constitute the art of writing.

The term "colophony" comes from ', Latin for 'resin from Colophon', an ancient Ionic city. " (Pliny) for resin of Colophon".

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1164. In that way Scrivener and von Soden deciphered colophon. Gregory deciphered it as 1164 or 1169. According to Hermann von Soden the colophon could be added by a later hand.

The colophon for Arkham House was designed by Frank Utpatel.

Usually near the end of the book, the colophon lists staff members and acknowledgements. The colophon includes technical information pertaining to the yearbook such as publisher, total number of pages, paper weight and copyright.

Perhaps the earliest mention is by Nicander of Colophon.Nicander of Colophon, Theriaca, 741.Nicander of Colophon, Alexipharmaca, 447. The process is described by Virgil in the fourth book of the Georgics.Virgil, Georgica, IV, 284 sqq.

It has so called Jerusalem Colophon at the end Gospel of Mark.

According to the colophon it was written in 1444 by Theognostus, metropolitan of Perga and Attalia. The colophon states: μετροπολιτου περγης και ατταλειας θεογνωστου, υπερτιμου και εξαρχου της κενης δευτερας παμφυλιας. εν ατταλου τη μητροπολει αμβλυωπων. Αρχιερευς νειλος.

Colophon primosi is one of 17 described species of beetle in family Lucanidae, closely related to the scarab family, endemic to South Africa.Bellamy, C. L. & Endrody-Younga, S. 1996. Colophon primosi. 2006 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species.

It has the famous Jerusalem Colophon. The manuscript is similar to Beratinus 2.

This means no trade, exchange or sale of Colophon species is restricted. Limited reference specimens may only be collected for scientific purposes with the appropriate permit issued by the Department of Western Cape Nature Conservation. All Colophon species are presently listed as endangered and Colophon primosi as critically endangered (these changes are not reflected in the 2006 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species, which was last updated in 1994).

The Carcosa colophon depicts the silhouette of a towered city in front of three moons.

The manuscript was written by Antonius, a monk. According to the colophon the manuscript was written by Antonios of Malaka in 1244. Dating of the manuscript is problematic, possibly the colophon was not inserted by original scribe. It was examined by Scrivener and Gregory (1883).

Colophon berrisfordi is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon cameroni is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon cassoni is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon barnardi is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon eastmani is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon haughtoni is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon izardi is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon montisatris is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon neli is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon stokoei is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon thunbergi is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

Colophon westwoodi is a species of beetle in family Lucanidae. It is endemic to South Africa.

According to the colophon of a contemporary manuscript, the patriarchal throne was still vacant on 19 October 1538.MS Vat Syr 83 Shemon's brother the metropolitan Ishoyahb Bar Mama, who had been natar kursya throughout his reign, is first mentioned as patriarch in a colophon of 1539.

155Raymond Janin, v. Colophon, in Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Géographie ecclésiastiques, vol. XIII, Paris 1956, coll. 340-341 Colophon continued to be listed in Notitiae Episcopatuum as late as the 12th or 13th century, as a suffragan of Ephesus, capital of the Roman province of Asia.

Usually the colophon is abbreviated in subsequent mentions in the same manuscript. The texts of the manuscripts that share the colophon are not necessarily textually related (though a surprising number belong to Group Λ (039), 164, 262, and perhaps some of the many manuscripts Wisse does not classify). In many cases the colophon was copied down from document to document independent of the text. The majority of these manuscripts are representative of the Byzantine text-type.

Sacrae scripturae veteris novaeque omnia. Colophon: Venetiis in aedib[us] Aldi et Andreae soceri. mdxviii., mense Februario.

The colors are remarkably well preserved and vibrant. Magius is identified as the work's maker by means of a colophon on f. 293 and a memento on f. 233. The colophon also provides a cryptic date and references to the commissioning abbot and the monastery of St Michael.

According to Apollodorus and Proclus, the mythical seer Calchas died at Colophon after the end of the Trojan War. Strabo names Clarus as the place of his death, which would later be a cult center in the territory of Colophon. An oracle had it that he would die when he would meet a better seer than himself. As Calchas and the other heroes on their way home from Troy came upon the seer Mopsus in Colophon, the two competed in their mantic qualities.

Diogenes Laërtius, iv. 1 Roger Scruton's mock Platonic dialogue, Perictione in Colophon, introduces a daughter of Potone, Perictione.

A colophon in Keren of Lowbole (1913) describes her own attempts at making artificial lapis lazuli (ultramarine) and ether.

According to the colophon it was written in 1173, but the colophon was not written by the original scribe, only by a somewhat later hand. The manuscript was examined by Birch (about 1782) and Scholz. C. R. Gregory saw it in 1886. It is currently housed at the Vatican Library (Vat. gr.

There have been claims that the earlier document's colophon identifies it as being a 'copy' rendered from a manuscript dating 164 CE, internally documented as 100 years after the great persecution of the Christians by Nero, in 64 CE – however the colophon is unreadable. To this day, there is no published transcription.

The Knopf publishing house is associated with its borzoi colophon, which was designed by co-founder Blanche Knopf in 1925.

Calchas couldn't equal Mopsus' skills as a seer, being a son of Apollo and Manto, so he died. In Greek antiquity Damasichthon & Promethus, two sons of Codrus, King of Athens, established a colony there. (Promethus later killed Damasichthon; he then escaped to Naxos, and died there, but his corpse was brought back to Colophon by Damasichthon's sons, and subsequently lied near Colophon) It was the birthplace of the philosopher Xenophanes and the poets Antimachus and Mimnermus. Colophon was the strongest of the Ionian cities and renowned both for its cavalry and for the inhabitants' luxurious lifestyle, until Gyges of Lydia conquered it in the 7th century BC. Colophon then went into decline and was eclipsed by neighbouring Ephesus and by the rising naval power of Ionia, Miletus.

2 Barnard's mountaineering interest first brought him into contact with the genus Colophon, and many species of the beetle, such as Colophon primosi, were named after his mountaineering friends. In 1915 he married Alice Watkins, and they raised a family of two children, a son and a daughter. Barnard died, aged 73, in Cape Town.

Clay tablet: dictionary with colophon indicating storage emplacement in a library. From Warka, ancient Uruk, mid 1st century BC. On display at the Louvre. The term colophon derives from the Late Latin colophōn, from the Greek κολοφών (meaning "summit" or "finishing touch"). The term colophon was used in 1729 as the bibliographic explication at the end of the book by the English printer Samuel Palmer in his The General History of Printing, from Its first Invention in the City of Mentz to Its first Progress and Propagation thro' the most celebrated Cities in Europe.

The scribe of the colophon is one Yohannēs, who is favourable to Bohemond, unlike William of Tyre, who favoured the Patriarch.

All books scheduled for release and previously released under the imprint will be moved to the FSG colophon by August 2016.

Miller deciphered the date of the colophon as 1292. It is currently housed at the Escurial (Cod. Escurialensis, y. III. 7).

All books in the "series proper" bore a distinctive Unicorn's Head colophon on the cover and included an introduction by Carter.

In the colophon (folio 376v), the book is signed by presbyter Constantine and dated 27 May 995 According to the colophon it was written by a presbyter called Constantine. The manuscript came from Constantinople. In 1677 John Covel, chaplain of the English embassy in Constantinople, purchased this manuscript. It was shown by him to John Mill (1645-1707),J.

A colophon printed in 1471 In publishing, a colophon () is a brief statement containing information about the publication of a book such as the place of publication, the publisher, and the date of publication. A colophon may include the device of a printer or publisher. Colophons are correctly printed at the ends of books (see History below for the origin of the word), but sometimes the same information appears elsewhere (when it may still be referred to as colophon) and many modern (post-1800) books bear this information on the verso of the title-leaf,Carter, John (2004), ABC for book- collectors (eighth edition, edited by Nicolas Barker, London: British Library; New Castle: Oak Knoll), p. 68. which is sometimes called a "biblio-page" or (when bearing copyright data) the "copyright-page".

The colophon of MS Vat Syr 22 is an interesting indication of how the East Syriacs really saw themselves at this period. But there is one puzzling aspect of this colophon. It is not surprising to find the Ongut patriarch Yahballaha III referred to as a ‘Turk’. But it is surprising to find him referred to as ‘Yahballaha the Fifth’.

Published in Cahill, "Paintings Done for Women," p.26. Cahill also discusses and published the painting in Pictures for Use and Pleasure, pp.23-25. It is also available at Minneapolis Institute of Arts It bears an important colophon by the early nineteenth century woman poet Zhou Qi.Ellen Widmer translates the colophon in The Beauty and the Book, pp. 298–99.

All but one of the ten manuscripts contain a colophon revealing that Rǫgnvaldr was the impetus behind the original translation.Rejhon (2017); Rejhon (1984) pp.

From 1929 to 1932, Emmett was a founder and editor of The Colophon, a quarterly journal for book collectors. Emmett died May 6, 1935.

The city's name comes from the word κολοφών, "summit", which is also the origin of the bibliographic term "colophon", in the metaphorical sense of a 'crowning touch', as it was sited along a ridgeline. The term colophony for rosin comes from the term colophonia resina, resin from the pine trees of Colophon, which was highly valued for increasing friction of the bow hairs of stringed musical instruments.

Yanguangshi, was the first Chinese publishing house to publish Photobooks of famous ancient painting and calligraphy from the imperial collections using the colophon photographic printing technique.

Codex Marshall Or. 6, is a Bohairic-Greek, uncial manuscript of the New Testament, on a paper. It is dated by the Colophon to the year 1320.

According to the myth as recounted by Ovid, Arachne was a Lydian maiden who was the daughter of Idmon of Colophon, who was a famous dyer in purple.Ovid, Metamorphoses, 6. 8 She was credited to have invented linen cloth and nets while her son Closter introduced the use of spindle in the manufacture of wool. She was said to have been a native of Hypæpæ, near Colophon in Asia Minor.

The first edition, first printings of the series were denoted by a colophon on the copyright page until 1960. The colophon consisted of either FR (1937–1946) or R (1946–1959) in a circle or diamond. After 1960, "First Edition" was printed on the copyright page. Special signed and numbered limited editions were also produced, though not for every volume in the series, and sometimes in very limited print runs.

Colophon is a small genus of beetles in the stag beetle family Lucanidae. These 14 species of beetles are flightless, and are endemic to South Africa, each restricted to its own mountain range or peak within a range (mostly between 1000 and 2000 m elevation). Dead specimens are highly prized by beetle collectors. As a result of commercial pressure, Colophon beetles have been placed on CITES Appendix III.

The colophon, also written in red ink, was usually found at the beginning or end of the manuscript and would provide information about the scribe, the patron, the artist, the date, when, where, and for whom the manuscript was created. Often the scribe would add notes about his working conditions or anecdotes of wisdom in the colophon and often was carried into the margins of the manuscript.Stone, Lesley. The Illuminated Manuscript.

Lemony causes a distraction and they both escape, although Ellington is arrested. Lemony and his friends travel to Colophon Clinic. Lemony meets a man claiming to be Colonel Colophon; when Lemony realizes it is Hangfire, the man jumps out of the window and escapes. Lemony and Jake find Cleo Knight in a basement; Dr. Flammarion is arrested by the Mitchums, along with the woman who Lemony followed earlier.

The Arabic colophon (folio 233 verso) states that the book was repaired in 1776 by one Ibrahim, son of Simeon, but that original date was more than four hundred years earlier. The same colophon says that it was written for the convent of Baramus in the desert of Scete. The manuscript was brought from Egypt by Major-General Turner in 1801. J. B. Lightfoot and Arthur Headlam examined a few places.

He also gives the possibly first reference to the common Greek name of the tribes living south of Egypt, otherwise known as Nubians, which was Aithíopes (Αἰθίοπες, "burned- faced").Herodotus: Histories, 2.17. Later Xenophanes of Colophon described the Aethiopians as black and the Persian troops as white compared to the sun- tanned skin of Greek troops.Xenophanes of Colophon: Fragments, J. H. Lesher, University of Toronto Press, 2001, , p. 90.

The centre section is an example of estate satire. Gower considered Mirour to be his first major work. It is described in a recurring colophon composed in 1390.

It was reported by Francis Bacon in his Historia vitae et mortis. The colophon of Codex 66 of Merton College, Oxford says that Scotus was also at Cambridge.

They settled on Chios, took Erythrae from the Carians, Pamphylians (both Luwian) and Cretans. Clazomenae and Phocaea were settled from Colophon. Somewhat later they took Smyrna from the Aeolians.

Jagannathbuwa Purohit (12 March 1904 – 1968) was a singer and a teacher of Hindustani classical music. He studied under Vilayat Hussain Khan of Agra Gharana. Buwa's colophon was 'Gunidas'.

Folio 28 verso with text of Matthew 5:4-17 According to the colophon it was written in the year 1023 December 29. The colophon states: εγραφη συν θεω η βιβλος ταυτη των αγιων και αραπτων ευαγγελιων: ετους βφλα, ινδ εις τας ΚΘ δεκεμβριου μηνος η χειρ μεν η γραψασα σηπεται ταφω, γραφη δε μενει προς χρονους πληρεστατους.J. M. A. Scholz, Biblisch-kritische Reise (Leipzig, 1823), p. 71 The manuscript was written in Calabria.

Other ancient Greek philosophers thought to have lived beyond the age of 90 include Xenophanes of Colophon (c. 570/565 – c. 475/470 BC), Pyrrho of Ellis (c. 360 - c.

Lectionary 159, designated by siglum ℓ 159 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. Dated by a colophon to the year 1061.

Minuscule 303 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε32 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on cotton paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1255.

It contains lists of the (tables of contents) before each Gospel, and subscriptions at the end of each Gospel. It has the famous Jerusalem Colophon ("from the ancient manuscripts of Jerusalem").

Reductio ad absurdum was used throughout Greek philosophy. The earliest example of a argument can be found in a satirical poem attributed to Xenophanes of Colophon (c. 570 – c. 475 BCE).

Anton Antonov-Ovseenko labeled him a "uniformed toad with watery eyes."Anton Antonov-Ovseyenko, The Time of Stalin: Portrait of a Tyranny (New York City, N.Y.: Harper Colophon, 1983), page 83.

Minuscule 230 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 173 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1013.

Bible of St. Louis - Morgan fragment, the authorship miniature There is no written colophon or any other indication in the work about the patron who commissioned this Bible, but there is a kind of visual colophon. On the last page of the Morgan fragment we find a miniature that tells us something about the making of the Bible. The page is horizontally divided into two scenes. The upper half depicts a queen and a young beardless king.

British Library, Add MS 14459, Syriac manuscript of the New Testament, on a parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 528-529 or 537-538 (partially illegible colophon). It is one of the oldest manuscript of Peshitta and the earliest dated manuscript containing two of the Gospels in Syriac (folios 67-169).Bruce M. Metzger, The Early Versions of the New Testament: Their Origin, Transmission and Limitations (Oxford University Press 1977), p. 51.

Cox was involved in Hetty Goldman's excavation of the ancient Greek cities of Eutresis and Colophon from 1924 - 1927 as architect and trench supervisor. The two recorded the architectural plan of the Metroon at Colophon together. Cox also assisted J.P. Harland in processing the archaeological finds and making detailed drawings of the architecture at Tsoungiza, a Late Bronze Age site in Greece. From 1934 - 1939, she worked with Goldman once more on her excavations at Tarsus, Turkey.

He is possibly to be identified with the above-mentioned metropolitan Eliya of Nisibis but more probably with the metropolitan Eliya of Gazarta, mentioned in the colophon of a manuscript of 1504.

Lectionary 157, designated by siglum ℓ 157 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1253.

Garab Dorje (or Garap Dorje) is his only attested name. The Sanskrit offerings are reconstructions. No Sanskrit name has been found in a colophon to attest to historicity. That said, Germano (1992: p.

Lectionary 90, designated by siglum ℓ 90 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on paper leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1553.

Lectionary 100, designated by siglum ℓ 100 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on paper leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1550.

Lectionary 55, designated by siglum ℓ 55 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on paper leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1602.

Minuscule 333 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Nμ230 and Nι230 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on cotton paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1214.

Lectionary 122, designated by siglum ℓ 122 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1175.

Many of these were collected in the works of the reputed physician and poet Nicander of Colophon (c. 200 BC), but his works were published in print for the first time in 1499.

The translations of Serlio's works were in fact pirated editions since Serlio never authorised Coecke to translate and publish his works. In the Flemish translation of volume IV Serlio was only mentioned in the notice to the reader and in the colophon. The first translation in French by Coecke (also of Book IV) dated 1542 only mentioned Serlio in the colophon. In the first German translation dated 1543 Coecke mentioned Jacob Rechlinger from Augsburg as the translator but remained silent on Serlio's authorship.

The normal position for a colophon was after the explicit (the end of the text, often after any index or register). After around 1500 these data were often transferred to the title page, which sometimes existed in parallel with a colophon. Colophons sometimes contained book curses, as this was the one place in a medieval manuscript where a scribe was free to write what he wished. Such curses tend to be unique to each book.. See also ; and for fictional treatment, see .

As Akhyana is closely related with religious poetry, it begins with obeisance to Ganesha, the god who removes all obstacles, followed by Saraswati, the goddess of learning. After this, the narrator introduced the incident to be narrated taken from mythologies, epics or lives of devotees. After narration, at the end, the narrator cites colophon. The colophon includes the name of author, the date of composition, and some autobiographical information like his residence or place, his father's name or preceptor, information about his family.

Minuscule 162 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 214 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1153. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 286 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 528 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1432. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 287 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 523 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1478. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 289 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 713 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1625. It has marginalia.

Lectionary 71, designated by siglum ℓ 71 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering). It is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on vellum leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1066.

Minuscule 423 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Νμ60 Νι60 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1556.

Lectionary 54, designated by siglum ℓ 54 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering). It is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament on paper leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1470.

Minuscule 380 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 547 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1499. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 349 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 413 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1322. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 14 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1021 (von Soden). It is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on 392 parchment leaves (), dated by a colophon to the year 964 CE.

Threatened invertebrates include seven endemic species of the enigmatic beetle genus Colophon and 14 endemic butterfly species. The reserve includes three recognized UNESCO World Heritage Sites: the Swartsberg Complex, Boosmansbos Nature Reserve and Baviaanskloof.

All the known coinage of Orontes is confined to the region of Mysia, and was only found in cities from Lampsacus to Colophon, particularly Adramyteion and Kisthene in the area of Aeolis on the coast.

Minuscule 282 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 280 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1176. It has full marginalia.

Minuscule 278a (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1088 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1072. It has full marginalia.

Minuscule 276 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 163 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1092. It has full marginalia.

It is dated by a colophon to the year 1032 or 1033. The manuscript was written by Arion, a monk. It was purchased for the British Museum in 1786. The manuscript was examined by Bloomfield.

Minuscule 394 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 460 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Dated by a colophon to the year 1330. It was adapted for liturgical use.

Minuscule 348 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 227 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Dated by a colophon to the year 1022 (29 December). It has full marginalia.

See Scholia on Aristophanes, Peace, 1270. However, confusion is possible with the much later literary poet Antimachus of Colophon (c. 400 BC), who wrote an epic Thebais on what must have been an overlapping subject.

The upper text contains a menaion. According to the colophon it was written by Ignatius, Metropolitan of Selymbria in Thrace, in the year 1431. The codex contains Gospel lessons according to the Byzantine Church order.

Dios Hieron (, meaning 'Sanctuary of Zeus') was a town of ancient Ionia, between Lebedus and Colophon. The position which Stephanus of Byzantium assigns to the place seems to agree with the narrative in Thucydides where it is mentioned. It belonged to the Delian League since it is mentioned in tribute records of Athens between the years 454/3 and 416/5 BCE. On the other hand, an Athenian decree of the year 427/6 BCE indicates that at that time Dios Hieron was dependent on Colophon.

14, 2020. in the comic book series Girls' Romances #78, dated September 1961 and published by Signal Publishing Corp. (the romance comic imprint of DC Comics)."DC : Signal Publishing Company (Indicia / Colophon Publisher)," Grand Comics Database.

Bibliotheca, Epitome of Book 4, 5. 8 He was one of those who entered the Trojan Horse.Quintus Smyrnaeus, Fall of Troy, 12. 321 Alongside Amphimachus, Calchas, Leonteus and Polypoetes he traveled to Colophon, where Calchas died.

Codex Vindobonensis Philos. 75 is a manuscript of the treatise On the Soul of Aristotle. It is designated by symbol Sd. Dated by a Colophon to the year 1446. It is written in Greek minuscule letters.

Minuscule 294 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 367 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment, dated by a colophon to the year 1391 (or 1291 – Scrivener, Gregory). It has marginalia.

The colophon partially is illegible. Scrivener and Gregory dated the manuscript to the 1303. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 1305 (?).Handschriftenliste at the Münster Institute The name of scribe was George.

Lectionary 102, designated by siglum ℓ 102 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) – formerly ℓ 102a – is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on paper leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1370.

Lectionary 48, designated by siglum ℓ 48 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering). It is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. Dated by a colophon it has been assigned to the year 1055.

Codex Vindobonensis Philos. 2 is a manuscript of the treatise On the Soul of Aristotle. It is designated by symbol Td. Dated by a Colophon to the year 1496. It is written in Greek minuscule letters.

Minuscule 412 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 419 (in Soden's numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1301. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 390 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 366 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1281 or 1282. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 367 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 400 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1331 (December 26). It has marginalia.

This is the first dated book printed in England. It contains not only the date, but for the first time in England a printer's colophon showing the name of the printer, and the place of publication.

The Jerusalem Colophon is a colophon found in a number of New Testament manuscripts, including Λ (039), 20, 153, 157, 164, 215, 262, 300, 376, 428, 565, 566, 686, 718, 728, 748, 829, 899, 901, 922, 980, 1032, 1071, 1118, 1121, 1124, 1187, 1198, 1355, 1422, 1521, 1545, 1555, 1682, 2145, and 2245.Alfred Schmidtke, Neu Fragmente und Untersuchungen zu den judenchristlichen Evangelein (TU 37/1; Leipzig, Hinrichs, 1911, p. 3 The full version of the colophon is εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἐγράφη καὶ ὰντεβλήθη ἐκ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμοις παλαιῶν ἀντιγράφων τῶν ἐν τῷ Ἁγίῳ Ὃρει ἀποκειμένων ἐν στίχοις . κεφφ. . – that the manuscript (in this case the "Gospel According to Matthew") was "copied and corrected from the ancient exemplars from Jerusalem preserved on the holy mountain" (according to the majority of scholars, it was Mount Athos) in 2514 verses and 355 chapters.

11 Some parts of the colophon are uncertain.Constantin von Tischendorf, Novum Testamentum Graece Editio Octava Critica Maior, J.C. Hinrichs, Leipzig 1884, p. 380Constantin von Tischendorf, Novum Testamentum Graece. Editio Septima, Sumptibus Adolphi Winter, Leipzig 1859, p. CLVIII.

Oriental MS 425, is a bilinguical Bohairic-Arabic, uncial manuscript of the New Testament, on paper, now in the British Library in London. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1308. The manuscript is lacunose.

Minuscule 415 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 421 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1356. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 413 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 420 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1302. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 448 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 509 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1478. It has marginalia.

Lectionary 253, designated by siglum ℓ 253 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1020. Scrivener labelled it as 196evl.

Minuscule 341 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 315 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1296. It was adapted for liturgical use.

Minuscule 445 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 603 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1506. It has marginalia.

At the end of the manuscript, on the page 267 verso, there is a colophon (subscription) inserted by second hand (secunda manu). According to this colophon the manuscript was written by scribe named Basil (εγραφη δε η δελτος αυτη διαχειρ[] βασιλειου μοναχου), and it was bound by one Theodulos, who commend themselves to the Virgin and St. Eutychios (προσδεξη ταυτην [την δελτον] η παναγια θεοτοκος και ο αγιος Ευτυχιος).Silva Lake, Family Π and the Codex Alexandrinus. The Text According to Mark, S & D V, London 1937, p.

The meaning of the colophon was discussed by Kirsopp Lake. Lake holds that the "Holy Mountain" is Mount Sinai.K. Lake, On the Italian Origin of Codex Bezae, Journal of Theological Studies, Vol. I, No. 3 (April, 1900), p.

Naomi K. Lewis (born 1976) is a Canadian fiction and nonfiction writer who resides in Calgary. She is a finalist for the 2019 Governor General's Literary Award for non-fiction and the winner of the 2012 Colophon Prize.

Minuscule 18 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 411 (Soden). It is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament. According to the colophon it was written in 1364 CE. The manuscript has complex contents. It has marginalia.

According to a colophon of Pandva Purana of AD 1545 and a Shivpuri inscription of 1646 AD, some of them have been Jain and were regarded a branch of Saraogi Jains.Vijayavargiya Itihas, Ek Drishti, Ramjeet Jain, 1992, p.

The Catholic Encyclopedia notes that different traditions make him out to be the Bishop of Colophon, Chalcedon or Neapolis in Cyprus. Hippolytus of Rome lists Tychicus as one of the seventy disciples. His feast is kept on 29 April.

Minuscule 165 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1320 (Soden), is a Greek- Latin minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by its colophon to the year 1292. It has complex contents. It has marginalia.

Lectionary 60, designated by siglum ℓ 60 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is a lectionary (Evangelistarion, Apostolos). It is dated by a colophon to the year 1021.

The Sanghāta was translated into Tibetan in the 9th century CE. A colophon at the end of that translation suggests that there had been an earlier translation, now lost, whose 'language was updated' by the only translation that survives.

The Children's Storefront was a tuition-free private school in Harlem, founded in 1966 by the poet Ned O'Gorman.O'Gorman, Ned. The Storefront: A Community of Children on 129th Street and Madison Avenue. Harper/Colophon Books, 1970, pp. 4-9.

9), although the Suda (test. 1. 2–3) reports that "according to some authorities" he was from Colophon. The Suda (test. 1. 3–4) also reports that Anaxandrides was "the first to introduce love-affairs and rapes of girls" (sc.

Lectionary 164, designated by siglum ℓ 164 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon in the year 1172. Formerly it was labelled as Lectionary 58a.

Petrus Olai (Peder Olsen, ca. 1490–ca. 1570) was a Danish Franciscan friar and historiographer. No details about his life are known. He refers to himself as Petro Olavo Saneropio Minoritano in a colophon of his Collectanea ad historiam danicam pertinentia.

According to the colophon it was written in September 1284, by Joasaph. It was examined by Griesbach,J. J. Griesbach, Symbolae criticae ad supplendas et corrigendas variarum N. T. lectionum collectiones (Halle, 1793), pp. CCXXIII-CCXXIV Scholz, Tischendorf, and Paulin Martin.

Minuscule 293 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 365 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1262. Scrivener wrongly deciphered this as November 1373. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 425 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 457 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1330. Formerly it was designated by 67a.

He has proposed the new title Historia vel Gesta Francorum which occurs in the colophon mentioned above. He has suggested that one author was responsible for the text up to 751, and that a different author probably wrote the additional chapters.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1108 by Kallistrus, a monk. According to the CSNTM it was written in 1107. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 12th century. In 1554 it belonged to Demetrius.

Minuscule 391 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), A128 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. The text represents the Byzantine textual tradition. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1055. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 9 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 279 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. According to the colophon it was written in 1167 which is confirmed palaeographically as belonging to the 12th Century .

References to Abnu šikinšu also appear in neo-Babylonian texts, such as the colophon of a stone listBM 38385 vi 17. and another tabletBM 77806. of a similar genre which is not part of the series but preserves its name.

Christian van Adrichem's 1590 map which was copied by Zaddiq Zaddiq is responsible, with engraver Abraham Goos, for the first printed map of the Holy Land in Hebrew, printed in 1620/21. In the framed colophon, in the first line it reads: The map was based on the work of Christian Kruik van Adrichem. Zaddiq explains, in the colophon he prepared for the map, how he copied van Adrichem's map and translated its captions into Hebrew, and that he "carefully checked that every detail would be appropriate for his Jewish audience". Zaddiq made some significant changes to the original map.

New city must be built at that time because most office complexes that were built during the Dutch East Indies Government were destroyed by the lava floods of the eruption of Mount Agung in 1963, the name of the new city is named Amlapura which consists of amla means amla fruit and pura means place. Refers to the name of the previous Puri Kelodan, namely Puri Amlaraja. As well as consideration that in the Negarakretagama or Warnana village colophon in the Griya Pidada Karangasem. In the colophon Negarakretagama manuscript states that the lontar is finished written in Amlanegantun (wus puput sinurat ring Amlanagantu).

In Ionian times, the trade route was even more significant, as their Ancient Olympic Games were hosted in Teos and provided access to the games via the route through the plains of the fertile Aegean Region. During the late 1st millennium BC and the early 1st millennium CE some of the most commonly used measurements of distance between the ancient sites of Ionia were made by the geographer Strabo, measuring approximately 120 stadia between Colophon and Lebedus and 70 between Colophon and Ephesus. Houses near historic Kesri. The first evidence of Turkish settlements in the area date to the 14th and 15th centuries.

Meyers offers year-round clubs that students can sign up and participate in. The clubs offered range from Meyers specific clubs, such as the Elmprint Club and Colophon Club, to national clubs and organizations, such as F.B.L.A. and National Honors Society. The school offers two clubs dedicated to publishing the school newspaper, Elmprint, and producing the yearbook, Colophon. Other clubs offered include the Art Club, Chess Club, Computer Club, Diversity Club, Drama Club, Envirothon, F.B.L.A., Key Club, Math Club, National Honors Society, Scholastic Scrimmage, Ski Club, Spanish Club, Speech and Debate, Stage Crew, Student Council, and Watershed Project.

Thereafter, colophon has been the common designation for the final page that gives details of the physical creation of the book. The existence of colophons can be dated back to antiquity. Zetzel, for example, describes an inscription from the 2nd century A.D., transmitted in humanistic manuscripts. He cites the colophon from Poggio's manuscript, a humanist from the 15th century: Statili(us) / maximus rursum em(en)daui ad tyrone(m) et laecanianu(m) et dom̅ & alios ueteres. III. (‘I, Statilius Maximus, have for the second time revised the text according to Tiro, Laecanianus, Domitius and three others.’) Colophons can be categorized into four groups.

The colophon at the end of the Diamond Sutra, the world's oldest surviving printed book, states the date of printing, the donor's name, the printing house, and that it was printed for free distribution. John Fortescue's A Learned Commendation of the Politique Lawes of Englande (1567), which appears at the end of the book In early printed books the colophon, when present, was a brief description of the printing and publication of the book, giving some or all of the following data: the date of publication, the place of publication or printing (sometimes including the address as well as the city name), the name(s) of the printer(s), and the name(s) of the publisher(s), if different. Sometimes additional information, such as the name of a proofreader or editor, or other more-or-less relevant details, might be added. A colophon might also be emblematic or pictorial rather than in words.

Lectionary 184, designated by siglum ℓ 184 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Westcott and Hort labelled it by 39e, Scrivener by 259e. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1319.

According to the colophon it was written 13 May 1153 by Presbyter Manuel. It was slightly examined by Birch (about 1782) and Scholz (1794–1852). C. R. Gregory saw it in 1886. It is currently housed at the Vatican Library (Barb. gr.

It is not known whether Zhang Sicheng, like his father, also painted dragons. Sicheng oversaw three major Daoist ordination centers and Daoist affairs south of the Yangtze. In 1331 he inscribed a colophon poem on the Nine Dragons scroll painting by Chen Rong.

Ecclesiastical History, X,I,4-II,1 National Library of Russia, Codex Syriac 1, designated by siglum A, is a manuscript of Syriac version of the Eusebian Ecclesiastical History. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 462. The manuscript is lacunose.

Minuscule 459 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 104 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1092. Formerly it was labeled by 89a and 99p.

Minuscule 513 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 261 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Dated by a colophon to the 12th century. Scrivener labeled it by number 499. The manuscript is lacunose.

According to the colophon, it was written by scribe Christophorus in 1289 or 1290. Formerly date of writing was deciphered as 1006 (Scrivener, C. R. Gregory). In 1728 the manuscript was presented by Damianos from Sinope to Jena. In 1786 in Gotha.

Chalkokondyles, 9.77; translated by Kaldellis, The Histories, vol. 2 p. 363 According to a colophon in a copy of Petrarch's Africa, the Sultan's fleet returned by October 1461, their weapons and materiel almost unused.Ernest H. Wilkins, Harvard Library Bulletin, 12 (1958), pp.

Minuscule 554 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 332 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1271 or 1272. Scrivener labelled it by number 541.

Lectionary 208, designated by siglum ℓ 208 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1068.Handschriftenliste at the INTF Scrivener labelled it by 215evl. The manuscript is lacunose.

Minuscule 480 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 462 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1366. The manuscript is lacunose. The manuscript was adapted for liturgical use.

As a printer of books, Notary frequently collaborated with Wynkyn de Worde. He had a French associate named Jean Barbier. In the colophon to his books, he writes that he lived in Kings street near Westminster. His earliest work is dated to 20 December 1498.

Either way, Artemis was born first and then assisted with the birth of Apollo.Pseudo- Apollodorus, Bibliotheke 1.4.1; Antoninus Liberalis, Metamorphoses, 35, giving as his sources Menecrates of Xanthos (4th century BCE) and Nicander of Colophon; Ovid, Metamorphoses vi.317-81 provides another late literary source.

The manuscript is dated by the colophon to the year 1197. It was written by a monk, Athanasius, at the suggestion of Johannicius. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (694e), Gregory (877e). Gregory saw it in 1886.

According to the colophon it was written in 1196, by Paulus, a monk. Formerly the manuscript was held in Constantinople. Busbecq brought the manuscript from Constantinople to Vienna. It was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (824) and Gregory (719).

Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 13th century. According to the colophon the manuscript was written by monk Gregorius in 1228. It once belonged to Giulio Giustiniani in Venice. It was examined by Bernard de Montfaucon (Diarium Italicum, p. 433-437).

68-69 The Historia then closes with its colophon relating that, because of the miracle Guthred had issued a decree of protection for land given to St Cuthbert, and warning that anyone violating the protection and taking land from St Cuthbert will be damned.

Minuscule 569 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), A 151 (in the Soden's numbering), is a Greek minuscule illuminated manuscript Gospel book, on parchment. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1061. It was labelled by Scrivener as 475. The manuscript has complex contents.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1251. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 11th century. It was added to the list of New Testament manuscript by Scrivener (885) and Gregory (703). Gregory saw the manuscript in 1883.

Cleitarchus or Clitarchus () was one of the historians of Alexander the Great. Son of the historian Dinon of Colophon, he spent a considerable time at the court of Ptolemy Lagus. He was active in the mid to late 4th century BCE. Quintilian (Institutio Oratoria. x.

Dinon or Deinon (Greek or ) of Colophon (c. 360–340 BC) was a Greek historian and chronicler, the author of a history of Persia, many fragments of which survive. The Suda mistakenly attributes this work to Dio Cassius. He is the father of Cleitarchus.

It is dated by a colophon to the year 1663. In 1721 it was presented to the Church of Our Lady and Saint George in Harat ar-Rum. Lightfoot, Arthur Headlam examined the manuscript.Constantin von Tischendorf, Novum Testamentum Graece Editio Octava Critica Maior, vol.

According to the colophon it was written in 1272. It is presently assigned by the INTF to the 13th-century. It was written by a monk named Cosmas for one Basilius. It was purchased from Ivor B. Guest in 1871 (along with lectionary 330).

Lectionary 241, designated by siglum ℓ 241 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1199.Handschriftenliste at the INTF Scrivener labelled it as 232evl. The manuscript is lacunose.

The manuscript is dated by a colophon to the year 1046. It was written for the Church in Constantinople. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (number 173e) and Gregory (number 267e). Gregory saw the manuscript in 1886.

Minuscule 385 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 506 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. Dated by a colophon to the year 1407 (May). The manuscript has no complex context. Formerly it was designated by 60a, 63p, and 29r.

According to the colophon it was written in 1330. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 14th century. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Gregory (845e). It was examined by Oscar von Gebhardt in 1882.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1009 by Kiryllos Skythopulos. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 11th century. It was bought by Robert Curzon in 1834 in the monastery of Saba. C. R. Gregory saw it in 1883.

Minuscule 235 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 456 (Soden), known as Codex Havniensis 2 is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1314. The manuscript has complex contents. It has marginalia.

The Lady Burdett-Coutts According to the colophon the manuscript was written by Theodoros, a scribe, in the year of the world 6938, meaning A.D. 1439. The colophon states: Παρ εμοι του ευτελους και αβρωτιμου παντων μεροπων και χωρικου γραφεως θεοδορου του κοτζα εκ χωρας μετωνης τελειωτεν εν ετει συστασεως κοσμου ς λη. Ιν. Η. Απο δε της ενσαρκου οικονομιας αυλ μηνι μαιω λα. ; Location In 1864, the manuscript was in the possession of a dealer at Janina in Epeiros. It was then purchased from him by a representative of Baroness Burdett-Coutts (1814–1906), a philanthropist, together with other Greek manuscripts (among them codices 532-546).

From the 1459 second edition : with an illuminated letter The Mainz Psalter (1457) of George III, rebound in 1800 Printer's mark of Johann Fust and Peter Schoeffer The Mainz Psalter was the second major book printed with movable type in the West; the first was the Gutenberg Bible. It is a psalter commissioned by the Mainz archbishop in 1457. The Psalter introduced several innovations: it was the first book to feature a printed date of publication, a printed colophon, two sizes of type, printed decorative initials, and the first to be printed in three colours. The colophon also contains the first example of a printer's mark.

Anna Rügerin (died after 1484), is considered to be the first female typographer to inscribe her name in the colophon of a book, in the 15th century. In 1484, Rügerin printed two books in the in-folio format, in a press she owned in the city of Augsburg (Germany). Her work appeared less than twenty years after the arrival of the movable-type printing press in that city. The colophon from Sachsenspiegel: Landrecht, printed in Augsburg by Anna Rügerin, 22 June 1484 The first of Rügerin's known books is an edition of Eike of Repgow's compendium of customary law, the Sachsenspiegel, dated 22 June 1484.

Minuscule 489 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 459 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1315 or 1316. Scrivener labeled it by number 507. The manuscript is lacunose.

Lectionary 181, designated by siglum ℓ 181 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. Dated by a colophon to the year 980. Formerly it was labelled as Lectionary 234e (Scrivener). Gregory gave the number 181e to it.

Usually it is dated to the 14th century. It is dated by the colophon to the year 1335. The manuscript was written in the monastery of George. G. Alefson bought the manuscript in Cyprus in 1851, Boone re-bought it for the British Museum in 1854.

The manuscript is dated by a colophon to the year 1033. The manuscript was written by Synesius, a priest. It was bought by H. Rodd in 1848. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (585) and C. R. Gregory (504).

Combining with Aeolians from Thebes they founded Myus. Colophon was already in the hands of Aeolians who had arrived via Crete in Mycenaean times. The Ionians "swore a treaty of union" with them. They took Lebedos driving out the Carians and augmented the Aeolian population of Teos.

Minuscule 492 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 433 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1325 or 1326. Scrivener labeled it by number 577. The manuscript has complex contents.

The manuscript was written by Nicolas. According to the colophon it was written in 1275. It was partially examined and described by Scholz and Paulin Martin.Jean-Pierre-Paul Martin, Description technique des manuscrits grecs, relatif au N. T., conservé dans les bibliothèques des Paris (Paris 1883), p.

The manuscript is dated by a colophon to the year 1454. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 15th century. It once belonged to Ignatius, metropolitan, then to Demetrius Leontari, then to Christian Baue in Berlin. The manuscript was described by Henry Stevenson.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in January, 1356. Wiedmann and J. G. J. Braun collated some portions of the manuscript for Scholz (1794-1852). The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scholz. C. R. Gregory saw it in 1886.

Looking at title page or at colophon of an Oporinus edition, the printer's device is striking. It shows the mythological lyre player Arion of Lesbos, which is supported by a Dolphin on the sea. There are more variant forms of it. File:arion.gif File:Johannes Oporinus mark - BEIC.

Cicero, Pro Flacco 55–57. Flaccus and his brother Gaius, who held a promagisterial command in Asia around 96 BC, were recognised as patrons of the city of Colophon in Lydia.Claude Eilers, Roman Patrons of Greek Cities (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 79 online and p.

Minuscule 439 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Scrivener 439, ε 240 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1159. The marginal apparatus is complete. The text represents the Byzantine tradition.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 927. The manuscript was purchased by Cardinal Ximenes and used by him in editing the Complutensian Polyglot Bible. It was examined by Samuel Berger and Westcott. During the Spanish Civil War (1936–1939) it was almost totally destroyed.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1286. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by F. H. A. Scrivener (666e) and C. R. Gregory (854e). Gregory saw it in 1886. Currently the manuscript is housed at the Vatican Library (Gr.

Minuscule 545 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 511 (in Soden's numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1430. Scrivener labeled it by number 558. It is housed at the University of Michigan.

The manuscript has been assigned by the INTF to the 16th century. According to the colophon it was written by Emanuel Casimati in 1580. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by and Gregory (number 274e). Gregory saw the manuscript in 1886.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1506, by hand Antonii eparchi. It once belonged to the Jesuit's Colleague, in Augen, on the Garonne. It was sold to Edward Harley on 28 July 1725. After his death it was bought for British Museum in 1753.

Page from the Book of Genesis (Al-Ousta Codex) A date found written in the colophon has given rise to some confusion, as the date is written as a biblical verse taken from Deuteronomy 31:22: "[Herein] written and signed on this seventh day of the [lunar] month Adar, in the year we- yiḫtov mošeh eṯ ha-šīrah hazoṯ, in the year of creation" (), with only those letters highlighted whose numerical values are to be translated into real numbers.For the date, see bottom of p. 19a in manuscript. According to Sapir, the author of the colophon has highlighted only 5 Hebrew characters, which are כתב מש and which letters have the numerical value of 762. Considering that the original owner wrote only the abbreviated era, by adding the millennial year 4 to the number, it means that he wrote this colophon in the year 4762 anno mundi, corresponding with 1002 CE, or which Sapir acknowledges was 870 years before his own time of writing his Iben Safir in 1872 CE.Jacob Sapir, Iben Safir (vol.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1280. It was written by Theodor Hagiopetrita, for the wish of one Cyril ordered by Michael Palaeaologus. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (669e) and Gregory (856e). Gregory saw it in 1886.

Lectionary 257, designated by siglum ℓ 257 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to 1305 or 1306. Scrivener labelled it as 69a, Gregory by 81a. The manuscript has survived in a fragmentary condition.

Herodotus, 1.142. Smyrna, originally an Aeolic colony, was afterwards occupied by Ionians from Colophon, and became an Ionian city — an event which had taken place before the time of Herodotus.Herodotus, 1.143, 1.149–150. Art relics from the Ionian cities of Asia These cities do not match those of Achaea.

In Albanian, the book is known as Meshari (The Missal). All we know about the author is from the book's colophon written by Buzuku himself in Albanian. Language used is a pre-runner to the Official Gheg Albanian Language. However, it is clear that the Gheg dialect was used.

Minuscule 521 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 443 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on a parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1321 or 1322. Scrivener labelled it by number 562. The manuscript has complex context.

Minuscule 522 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 145 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on a paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1515 or 1516. Scrivener labelled it by number 488. It was adapted for liturgical use.

According to the colophon it was written in September 1360 by Theophylact. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 14th century. It was examined and described by Victor Gardthausen (as 952). The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Gregory (904e).

According to the colophon it was written in 1382 by Theoleiptus in Damietta. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 14th century. It was examined and described by Victor Gardthausen (as 421). The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Gregory (903e).

Lectionary 267, designated by siglum ℓ 267 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1046.Handschriftenliste at the INTF Scrivener labelled it as 173e, Gregory by 267e. The manuscript is lacunose.

Rollason (ed.), Libellus, p. 120 This book is the gospel book known today as the Lindisfarne Gospels.Rollason (ed.), Libellus, p. 120, n. 75 Symeon probably derived this information from a colophon added to the Lindisfarne Gospels by a scribe named "Aldred" at some point between 950 and 970.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1284. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 13th century. The manuscript was examined and described by Angelo Maria Bandini.Angelo Bandini, Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum graecorum, latinorum, italicorum etc, Bibliothecae Mediceae Laurentianae (Florence 1767-1778), p. 502.

There have also been speculations about a colophon, an entreaty for the reader to pray for one Wigbald and its role in providing a connection to a specific historical context. It is not known whether this is the same person as Wigbold, author of the Quaestiones in Octateuchum.

According to the colophon it was: Ετελειωθη το παρων βιβλιον δια χειρος βασιλειου νοταριου του Αργυροπουλου μηνι ιαννουαριω εις α. Νυ του ςχμ ετους. The manuscript was written by Basilius, a notary from Argyropolis, in 1140. In the 14th century someone corrected text of the codex in many places.

Although he stated in prefatory notes that the manuscript was written in Vergil's hand – an assessment fully supported by the palaeographic evidence – it was at one time sometimes attributed to Federico Veterani. This misunderstanding arose from a colophon in the second volume, in a different hand, stating that "I, Federico Veterani, wrote the whole work". A possible explanation is that Vergil left it in the care of Veterani, who inscribed the colophon to associate it with his other treasures so that it would not be lost or damaged during the Papal invasion in Urbino in 1516. Further isolated notes in Veterani's hand, nearly all directions to a binder or printer, are found throughout the manuscript.

Examples are Numbers 3:1, where a later (and incorrect) chapter division makes this verse a heading for the following chapter instead of interpreting it properly as a colophon or summary for the preceding two chapters, and Genesis 37:2a, a colophon that concludes the histories (toledot) of Jacob. An extensive study of the eleven colophons found in the book of Genesis was done by Percy John Wiseman. The book was originally published as Wiseman's study of the Genesis colophons, sometimes described as the Wiseman hypothesis, has a detailed examination of the catch phrases mentioned above that were used in literature of the second millennium B.C. and earlier in tying together the various accounts in a series of tablets.

The colophon of a Ramayana manuscript states that it was copied in Tirhut (in present-day Bihar), during the reign of Gangeyadeva. The manuscript describes the king as garuda-dhvaja, an epithet that seems to suggest that the king was a devotee of the god Vishnu, whose vahana is the mythical bird Garuda. English scholar Cecil Bendall wrongly read the term as gauda-dhvaja, based on which some scholars such as R. C. Majumdar wrongly theorized that the epithet indicated the Kalachuri king's conquest of the Gauda region in present-day Bengal. Historian V. V. Mirashi theorizes that the Gangeyadeva mentioned in the colophon was not a Kalachuri king at all: he belonged to a Rashtrakuta branch.

According to the colophon attached to most of the existing copies, the Kebra Nagast originally was written in Coptic, then translated into Arabic in the Year of Mercy 409 (dated to AD 1225),Hubbard, "The Literary Sources", p. 358. and then into Ge'ez by a team of clerics in Ethiopia—Yəsḥaq, Yəmḥarännä ˀAb, Ḥəzbä-Krəstos, Ǝndrəyas, Filəp̣p̣os, and Mäḥari ˀAb—during the office of Abuna Abba Giyorgis and at the command of the governor of Enderta Ya'ibika Igzi'. Based on the testimony of this colophon, "Conti Rossini, Littmann, and Cerulli, inter alios, have marked off the period 1314 to 1321-1322 for the composition of the book.".Hubbard, "The Literary Sources", p. 352.

Minuscule 484 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 322 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on thick cotton paper (charta Damascena). It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1291/1292. The manuscript was prepared for liturgical use. It contains liturgical books.

Scrivener and Gregory dated the manuscript to the 13th century. It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research (INTF) to the 13th century. According to the colophon it was written by Simeon, a reader, the date vanished (in red). The manuscript was found by E. B. Nicholson.

According to the colophon it was written in 1305 or 1306 by Ignatius, a scribe. The manuscript was brought of Nicolas Parassoh in 27 June 1874. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (number 69a) and Gregory (number 81a). Gregory saw the manuscript in 1883.

Robert Hume, The Thirteen Principal Upanishads, Chapter: Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, Oxford University Press, page 96 (verse 2.2.4) Kashyapa is also mentioned as the earliest rishi in colophon verse 6.5.3 of Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, one of the oldest Upanishadic scriptures of Hinduism. Kashyapa is mentioned in other Vedas and numerous other Vedic texts.

The codex contains the text of the four Gospels on 335 paper leaves (). It is written in one column per page, in 33 lines per page. It contains rude pictures of Evangelists on a vellum leaf and commentary of Theophylact. It has the famous the Jerusalem Colophon in Gospel of Matthew.

The text is written in a single column of 130 by 85 mm. Each Gospel is started on a new quire. The quires are numbered so as to aid in the assembly of the codex. The manuscript's decoration includes eighteen canon tables under architectural arcades, display capitals, and a colophon decoration.

"The most celebrated Judaic manuscripts from the National Library of Russia are: ... "The Last Prophets" of 916 ("Codex Babilonicus Petropolitanus") - the first among the known manuscripts with the Babylonian system of vowels in different syllables." Accessed on February 6, 2019. The date of the manuscript (A.D. 916) appears in the colophon.

The manuscript is dated by a colophon to the year 1055. It was given to Pope Benedict XIII (1724–1730) by Abbachum Audriani, an abbot of Athos. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scholz (1794–1852). It was examined and described by Giuseppe Cozza-Luzi.

According to the colophon it was written in 1185. It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research (INTF) to the 12th century. It was written by a monk named Cosmas for one Basilius. It was purchased from Ivor B. Guest in 1871 (along with lectionary 331).

Eucharius also added a short preface, or actually a poem ('carmen'). The Dutch language version was reprinted by Willem Vorsterman in 1541. A second (actually third) reprint was published by Maarten Nuyts around 1548. The date is not entirely clear as neither the title page nor the colophon indicates a date.

Oriole Press colophon, from Manifesto (A Rare and Interesting Document), by Josiah Warren. Introductory Note by Joseph Ishill. Berkeley Heights, N.J.: Oriole Press, 1952. Joseph Ishill, born Joseph Ishileanu, grew up in a Jewish farming family in Cristești, Botoșani County in the Western Moldavia province of Romania on February 11, 1888.

Oriole Press colophon by Louis Moreau, from The Oriole Press - Privately Conducted by Joseph Ishill. Berkeley Heights, N.J.: Oriole Press, 1958. From 1919 to 1921, Ishill and Freeman- Ishill collaborated on The Free Spirit, a literary review. Joseph also collaborated with Hippolyte Havel on several issues of Open Vistas in 1925.

2), Magenza (Mainz) 1874, p. 175 (in Hebrew) Sapir adds that had the writer intended to highlight all eight letters (over which a line had been drawn), it would put the writing of the colophon in the year 4783 anno mundi (corresponding with year 1023 CE).Jacob Sapir, Iben Safir (vol.

The Ainkurunuru anthology manuscript includes a colophon which states it to be a Chera (Kerala) text, rather than the more common Pandyan kingdom-based. The poems in this book were written by five authors and were compiled by Kudalur Kilar at the behest of Chera King Yanaikkatcey Mantaran Ceral Irumporai.

At Colophon, a Mycenaean-era tomb has been found, but the presence of Mycenaean pottery is uncertain. According to mythology the Greek seer Calchas, a participant in the Trojan War, died at Claros. He challenged Mopsus to see who had the greatest skill in divination, but lost and died of grief.

Zou Yigui's colophon painting to the Song Dynasty Palace Museum version of the Admonitions Scroll, 1746. Zou Yigui () (1686-1772), style name as Yuanbao (原褒), sobriquet as Xiaoshan (小山) and Erzhi (二知), is a famed Chinese painter in Qing Dynasty. He was born in Wuxi, Jiangsu Province.Cihai: Page 445.

According to the colophon it was written on March 20, 1434, by Athanasius, for the wish of one Joannes. The manuscript was bought in Padua in 1603 and came to Milan. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Johann Martin Augustin Scholz. Gregory saw the manuscript in 1886.

Book III, 400. and then Colophon in Asia Minor where he died.Scholiast on Homer Odyssey ν 259 According to Marcus Terrentius Varro, the gens Salentini descended from Idomeneus, who had sailed from Crete to Illyria, and then together with Illyrians and Locrians from Illyria to Salento, see Grecìa Salentina.Operum quae exstant, p.

Minuscule 483 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 376 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1285 (altered to 985). It contains liturgical books with hagiographies: Synaxarion and Menologion. Scrivener labelled it by number 543.

Minuscule 482 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1017 (in the Soden numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1285 (altered to 985). Scrivener labelled it by number 570. The manuscript has complex context, but faded in parts.

During the War of the Epigoni, a later myth relates, Manto was brought to Delphi as a war prize. Apollo made her his priestess and sent her to Colophon to found an oracle devoted to him. She had a son named Mopsus by Apollo,Apollodorus, Bibliotheca E6. 3 Strabo, Geography 14. 5.

Mewad Ramayana manuscript: The colophon in red: state text was written by the Mahatma Hirananda, was commissioned by Acarya Jasvant for the library of Maharana Jagat Singh I of Mewar. Finished on Friday 25 November 1650 Among the Jains the term Mahatma is used for the class for scholars who are householders.

Strabo xiv. (633 BC); Stephanus Byzantinicus; Pliny, Natural History v.31. In 688 BC, the Ionian boxer Onomastus of Smyrna won the prize at Olympia, but the coup was probably then a recent event. The Colophonian conquest is mentioned by Mimnermus (before 600 BC), who counts himself equally of Colophon and of Smyrna.

The original manuscript contained dated colophon, but it was erased by a later hand. The manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 15th century. The manuscript probably was rewritten from minuscule 65. The manuscript was brought by John Covel, British chaplain, from Constantinople to England (along with minuscule 110 and other manuscripts).

A colophon on folio 43r reads A mBaile Mec Aodagain aniu Damhsa, Phillip Ua Duiginain. At the bottom of folio 78v is the following note: Ni bfuaras nisa mho do sheanchas Eirionn acht a mheid do sgriobhamar bhar ndiagh. Leor so an uair-si an seachmadh la do Dhecember, 1644. Mathgamhain O Duibhgeannain.

Agiou Panteleimonos monastery According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1302 by a scribe called Michael Morraites for the priest Clemens. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Gregory (1093e). C. R. Gregory saw it in 1886. In 1908 Gregory gave the siglum 1093 to it.

The Leningrad Codex, which dates to approximately the same time as the Aleppo codex, has been claimed by Paul E. Kahle to be a product of the ben Asher scriptorium. However, its colophon says only that it was corrected from manuscripts written by ben Asher; there is no evidence that ben Asher himself ever saw it. However, the same holds true for the Aleppo Codex, which was apparently not vocalized by ben Asher himself, although a later colophon, which was added to the manuscript after his death, attributes the vocalization to him. The community of Damascus possessed a counterpart of the Aleppo Codex, known as the Damascus Pentateuch in academic circles and as the "Damascus Keter", or "Crown of Damascus", in traditional Jewish circles.

The colophon, at the end of the codex, on the page 444 informs: Η παρουσια θεια βιβλος εγραφη μεν, και ετελεστη κατα την μεγαλην πολιν εν τη σεβοτατη των μαγγανων μονη κατα το ςωοβ ετος. εδοθη δε και αφιερωθη παρ εμου νικηφορου του μυζιθρα της λακεδαιμονος καστρω περιεχουσα το ιερον ευαγγελιον και τον πραξαποστολον και το ψαλτηριον μετα της αυτου προθεωριας και της του θεολογου αποκαλυψεως.J. M. A. Scholz, Biblisch-kritische Reise in Frankreich, der Schweiz, Italien, Palästine und im Archipel in den Jahren 1818, 1819, 1820, 1821: Nebst einer Geschichte des Textes des Neuen Testaments (Leipzig, 1823), p. 3. According to this colophon the manuscript was written in 6872, it means in 1364 CE, by Nicephorus Cannavus at Constantinople.

This does not necessarily imply that Homer was born a Chian: many accounts say that he was from Smyrna and lived in Chios later in his life. #The Margites, a humorous poem which kept its ground as the reputed work of Homer down to the time of Aristotle, began with the words, "There came to Colophon an old man, a divine singer, servant of the Muses and Apollo." Hence the claim of Colophon to be the native city of Homer, a claim supported in the early times of Homeric learning by the Colophonian poet and grammarian Antimachus. However, this does not contradict Homer being from Smyrna, because Smyrna was founded by Colophonians and there was a close link between the two cities, possibly unfriendly.

Furthermore, the dating formulas of manuscripts copied in Mardin in 1502 and 1540/1 mention the patriarch Shemon VII Ishoyahb and, respectively, the metropolitan Eliya of Amid and the metropolitan and natar kursya Hnanisho. Neither colophon mentions a bishop of Mardin. The metropolitan Ishoyahb of Nisibis, a supporter of Shemon VII Isho‘yahb and his successor Eliya VII, is styled 'metropolitan of Nisibis, Mardin, Amid and all Armenia' in a colophon of 1554, and 'metropolitan of Nisibis, Mardin and Armenia' in colophons of 1558 and 1560. The earlier title may have been intended to challenge the authority of Sulaqa's metropolitan Eliya of Amid, and both styles may be evidence that Mardin was at this period loyal to Shemon VII Ishoyahb and did not yet have its own bishop.

According to the colophon it was written in A. Gr. 1545, i.e. A.D. 1234. On folio 68 recto there is a note, written by Gregory, Metropolitan of Jerusalem, A. Gr. 1827 (A.D. 1516), forbidding any one to take away this New Testament from the convent of S. Mary of Deipara, in the Nitrian Desert.

The name of the Mycroft & Moran imprint was derived from two characters in the Sherlock Holmes stories. Mycroft is derived from the name of Sherlock Holmes' brother, Mycroft Holmes. Moran refers to Colonel Sebastian Moran, "the second most dangerous man in London". The colophon for the imprint, a deerstalker, was designed by Ronald Clyne.

Minuscule 139 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), A202 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to 1173.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 55.

A colophon on folio 197 indicates that the codex was produced in 1148. The text is Latin and written in proto-gothic book script on vellum. The folios are 437 by 300 mm, with the text block being 340 by 240 mm. The manuscript is illuminated with miniatures, diagrams, decorated borders, and decorated initials.

Minuscule 719 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε24 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 262. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 1196.

Minuscule 684 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε34 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 264. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1228.

Minuscule 686 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε34 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 264. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1337.

Minuscule 688 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε246 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 156. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1179.

The manuscript is dated by a colophon to the year 1394.Handschriftenliste at the Münster Institute It was written by Joasaph, in Constantinople, in the monastery . Synaxarion and Menologion were written by Joannes. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Johann Martin Augustin Scholz, who slightly examined the manuscript.

94 and > Rollason (ed.), Libellus, p. 121 The Gospels today are in a different binding, as Billfrith's craftsmanship has not survived. The name Billfrith occurs in the Durham Liber Vitae, and the latter is the only pre-Conquest source other than the Lindisfarne colophon containing Billfrith's name.Rollason and Rollason (eds.), Durham Liber Vitae, vol.

Minuscule 229 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1206 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to 1140.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 60.

The Theriaca () is the longest surviving work of the 2nd-century BC Greek poet Nicander of Colophon. It is a 958-line hexameter poem describing the nature of venomous creatures, including snakes, spiders, and scorpions, and the wounds that they inflict. Nicander also wrote the companion work Alexipharmaca, which explored other poisons and venoms.

Claros (, Klaros; ) was an ancient Greek sanctuary on the coast of Ionia. It contained a temple and oracle of Apollo, honored here as Apollo Clarius. It was located on the territory of Colophon, one of the twelve Ionic cities, twelve kilometers to the north. The coastal city Notion lay two kilometers to the south.

They produced a large amount of archival and business materials, they recorded the information of the convent in the form of chronicles and obituaries. They were responsible for producing the rules, statutes and constitution of the order. They also copied a large amount of prayer books and other devotional manuscripts. Many of these scribes were discovered by their colophon.

The first two words of the tashqil colophon on the Abisha Scroll, which reads, "I, Abishua". Samaritans attach special importance to the Abisha Scroll used in the Samaritan synagogue of Nablus. It consists of a continuous length of parchment sewn together from the skins of rams that, according to a Samaritan tradition, were ritually sacrificed.Barton 1903, p. 9.

According to the colophon it was written by Leontius, a monk, in A.D. 1068. Scrivener and Gregory dated it to the 11th century. It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research to the 12th century. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (number 215) and Gregory (number 208).

Cicero mentions Aratos of Soli, not expert in astronomy, and yet he wrote a marvellous poem (Phaenomena). So did Nicander of Colophon, who wrote excellent poems on agriculture (Georgika). An orator is very much like the poet. The poet is more encumbered by rhythm than the orator, but richer in word choice and similar in ornamentation.

Backhouse (1999), vii The main scribe was a Benedictine monk of Sherborne Abbey, John Whas.A colophon, in Latin, reads: "John Whas, the monk, laboured on the writing of this book, and his body was much debilitated by early rising". (British Library) Several hands worked on the illumination but the main artist was John Siferwas, a Dominican friar.

One important Saint Thomas Christian song is the "Thoma Parvam", or "Song of Thomas". The song contains a colophon claiming it was first written in 1601 by a certain Maliekel Thoma Ramban, though the manuscripts are of a much later date. The words give an account of Thomas the Apostle's purported evangelical work in India in the 1st century.

Minuscule 174 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 109 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the 1052.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 57. It has marginalia.

Minuscule 121 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 366 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1284.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 53.

Martin and after him Scrivener dated the manuscript to the 12th or 13th century; Gregory dated it to the 14th or 15th century. According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1318. The name of scribe was John (?), from Chalcedon (?). The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (761) and Gregory (740).

Minuscule 160 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 213 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by its colophon to the year 1123.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 56. it has marginalia.

The Coming of Post-Industrial Society. New York: Harper Colophon Books, 1974. Modular art appears to synchronize perfectly with several of these criteria. For example, its manual changeability opens up the possibility of co-creative art, in which the collector or user collaborates with the originating modular artist to jointly determine the appearance of the work of art.

Stories of Darkness and Dread is a collection of stories by American writer Joseph Payne Brennan. It was released in 1973 and was the author's second collection of stories published by Arkham House. It was published in an edition of 4,138 copies. (The colophon in the book states 4,000; however, the more accurate figure is taken from reference sources).

Illustration from the Baburnama: Babur receives a courtier. Farrukh Baig, Mughal dynasty, 1589 Colophon portrait from the Khamsa of Nizami - BL Or. MS 12208 f. 325v Unknown, India - Fragment of a Saf Carpet The two states, India and Pakistan, separated in 1947 at the Partition of India. The tradition of carpet weaving, however, was common to the Indian subcontinent.

Minuscule 720 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε20 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 262. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1138 or 1139.

According to the colophon it was written in 1138 or 1139, by Leo, a monk. The manuscript once belonged to John Sambucky. It was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (825) and Gregory (720e for the Gospels, 258a for the Catholic epistles, 308p for the Pauline epistles). Gregory saw the manuscript in 1887.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written by monk Gregorius in 1337. It was bought by John Jackson on Conant in Fleet Street, in 1777, for five guineas. It was added to the list of New Testament manuscript by Scrivener (573) and Gregory (686). The manuscript is currently housed at the British Library (Add MS 5468), in London.

Minuscule 245 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1226 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1199.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 61. It has marginalia.

Raizō and Jukai's names can be seen inscribed on this tōrō, which is located at the Yasaka Shrine in Gion, Kyoto.In 1974, five years after Raizō's death, a fan club called “Raizō- kai” was formed.わたしの雷蔵 (Watashi no Raizō), Foreword and colophon. This fan club is still functioning as of this writing in 2012.

Local artists, including Ernest Peixotto, Florence Lundborg and Maynard Dixon, contributed illustrations and cover designs. Le Petit journal des refusées, 1896. Number 24 of The Lark (April 1897) was declared to be the last, but a final issue, number 25 entitled The Epi-Lark, was published May 1, 1897.Wells, Carolyn: "What a Lark!" in The Colophon, pt.

Minuscule 578 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 453 (in the Soden numbering),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 195. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1361.

John or Hovhan Mamikonyan (in Armenian Հովհան Մամիկոնյան) was a 10th-century Armenian noble from the Mamikonian dynasty, author of the History of Taron, which is a continuation of the account of Zenob Glak. John is not known from any source other than his History, and in the colophon self-identifies as the 35th bishop of Glak after Zenob.

He wrote his history from 1072 to 1079, without the support of a patron, recounting contemporary history of which he was an eyewitness. Composed of 25 chapters and a unique colophon, Aristakes describes the Seljuk invasions in 1047-48 through the capture of Ani in 1064 and the Battle of Manzikert (1071).Manukyan. "Introduction", pp. x-xi.

Cf., discussion of other suggested theories by Van Donzel at 162-165.Enrico Cerulli (at 17), perhaps followed by David Buxton (at 132), considered that prior to his baptism Enbaqom was also called Salik. Yet Van Donzel mentions that Salik was a translator of Enbaqom noted in a colophon of 1583, long after Enbaqom's death. Van Donzel at 30.

The brahmin might have been the author of the commentary as well as the scribe of the manuscript. Near the colophon appears a broken word rtikāvati, which has been interpreted as the place Mārtikāvata mentioned by Varāhamihira as being in northwestern India (along with Takṣaśilā, Gandhāra etc.), the supposed place where the manuscript might have been written.

The manuscript was written by Presbyter Antony, a monk, in September 1. According to the colophon: η των αγατων πραγματων αγγελια ειληφε τελος μηνι σεπτεμβριω πρωτω ημερα μεν ην πρωτη της εβδομαδος ινδικτ. δε ανουσα η τριτη χειρι γραφεισα ευτελους πρεσβυτερος Αντωνιω τουνομα και μοναχος παντων εσχατος. οσοι δε χριστου υποκυπτοντες νομω και εν η εκ πεθου σπυδεως μελετωντες.

Subsequent editions included those published by Bantam Books (1975) and Harper Colophon (1985; 1988). The Harper Perennial 25th-Anniversary edition, which included an afterword by the author, was released in 1999. The first UK edition was released in 1976. The book has been translated into many languages throughout the years, including Swedish, Japanese, French, and German.

The manuscript contains the text of the four Gospels in Latin along with the Eusebian canon tables, prefaces, summaries and capitulary. The text is written in two columns of twenty-five lines each in a Carolingian minuscule that has some Merovingian characteristics. The texts of the canon table, the chapter tables and the colophon are in the same hand.

Lectionary 30, designated by siglum ℓ 30 in the Gregory-Aland numbering, is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1225.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments, (Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1994), p. 220.

Lectionary 20, designated by siglum ℓ 20 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on vellum leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1047.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments, (Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1994), p. 220.

Minuscule 216 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 469 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1358.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 60. It has marginalia.

According to the colophon from Epistle to Hebrews the manuscript was written by scribe named Methodius (in 6866): > ετελειωθη μηνι οικτοβφιω ζ ινδικτιωνη ια ετους ςωξς. Μεθοδιε χειρ τω > θυτορακενδυτουGiovanni Lami, De eruditione apostolorum, Florence 1738, p. > 219 Formerly the manuscript belonged to the monastery S. Marco in Florence. Later it belonged to Samuel Butler Bishop of Lichfield.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1327. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (756) and Gregory (738). It was examined and described by Paulin Martin.Jean-Pierre-Paul Martin, Description technique des manuscrits grecs, relatif au N. T., conservé dans les bibliothèques des Paris (Paris 1883), p.

The translation was not just a mechanical transcription, but translated difficult Latin concepts into a clearer Old English context.Sara María Pons Sanz Aldred's Glosses to Numismatic Terms in the Lindisfarne Gospels. Department de Filologia Inglesa y Alemana. Aldred also added a colophon to the text that indicates many important details about this copy of the gospels.

Lectionary 6, designated by siglum ℓ 6 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering). It is a Greek-Arabic diglot manuscript of the New Testament, on paper leaves, dated by a colophon to the year 1265.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments, (Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1994), p. 219.

Hib is one of the oldest systematic canon law collections in Europe. It was compiled in Ireland between 669 and 748. Its compilers are believed to have been Cú Chuimne of Iona (†747) and Ruben of Dairinis (†725).Charles-Edwards, ‘Construction’, 213 n. 7. For a summary of past arguments on the authorship of the Hibernensis, see Davies, ‘Isidorian texts’, 212–15. The attribution of Hib to these two men is problematical, however, because it is based solely on a garbled colophon found in a ninth-century manuscript from Brittany with a Corbie and Saint-Germain provenance (now in Paris, Bibliothèque nationale, Lat. 12021).On the colophon see R. Thurneysen, ‘Zur irischen Kanonensammlung’, Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie 6 (1907–08), 1–5; and on problems in accepting the authority of this colophon, see Dumville, ‘Transmission and use’, 86. For another consideration of the identities of Ruben and Cú Chuimne, including their possible political and ideological affiliations, see B. Jaski, ‘Cú Chuimne, Ruben, and the compilation of the Collectio canonum Hibernensis’, Peritia 14 (2000), 51–69. The earliest manuscript witness, according to Rob Meens of Utrecht University, is an early eighth-century collection preserved in Copenhagen (KB 58); Meens in fact refers to the manuscript as a "forerunner" of the Hibernensis.

The codex contains almost complete text of the Acts, Pauline epistles, and the Book of Revelation on 286 parchment leaves (size ), with only one lacuna (1 John 5:14-2 John 5). The text is written in one column per page, in 23 lines per page. According to the colophon it was written in 1087. The headpieces with geometric decorations.

Minuscule 109 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 431 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1326.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 53. The manuscript has complex contents.

Minuscule 609 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 161 (von Soden), is a Greek–Arabic diglot minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1043. The manuscript is lacunose.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 83.

Consequently, the rimed title which, Zunz (l.c.) thinks, was composed by the press-corrector Johanan Treves begins פסיקתא זוטרתא או רבתא ("Pesikta, be it small or great"). In the colophon the editors call it "Pesikta Zutarta." It was owing to the latter title that Lekach Tov was confused with the Pesikta Rabbati by Gedaliah ibn Yaḥya,Shalshelet ha-Ḳabbalah, p.

Minuscule 616 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 503 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the 1434.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 83. The manuscript has complex contents.

Minuscule 619 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 57 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the 984.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 83. The manuscript has complex contents.

Minuscule 163 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 114 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by its colophon to the year 1193 (?).K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 56 It has complex contents and full marginalia.

Minuscule 164 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 116 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by its colophon to the year 1039.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 56. It has complex contents, with full marginalia.

Minuscule 747 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), A220 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 255. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament written on parchment. It is dated by a Colophon to 1164 CE. The manuscript has complex contents.

British Library, Add MS 14479, is a Syriac manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 534. It is one of the oldest manuscript of Peshitta and the earliest dated Peshitta Apostolos.Bruce M. Metzger, The Early Versions of the New Testament: Their Origin, Transmission and Limitations (Oxford University Press 1977), p. 51.

Minuscule 623 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 173 (von Soden), is a Greek diglot minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1037. The manuscript is lacunose.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 84.

Granniss was a member of the New York Library Club and the Bibliographical Society of America. In the 1930s, she was an early contributor to The Colophon. In 1944, she was one of the founding members of the Hroswitha Club, a group of women bibliophiles. In 1945, she moved from New York back to Old Saybrook, Connecticut to live with her sister Sarah.

Minuscule 740 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε410 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 267. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament written on paper. It is dated by a colophon to 1318 CE. The manuscript has complex contents.

F. H. A. Scrivener dated the manuscript to the 12th or 13th century, C. R. Gregory dated it to the 13th century. Currently the manuscript is dated by the INTF to the 12th century. According to the colophon it was written in 1154. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (676e) and Gregory (863e).

British Library, Add MS 14448, designated by number 64 on the list of Wright, is a Syriac manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment, according to the Peshitta version. It is dated by a Colophon to the year 699 or 700. The manuscript is a lacunose.William Wright, Catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts in the British Museum (2002) [1870], p. 41.

According to the colophon the manuscript was written by monk John αναγνωστης in 1179. It was bought from Spyridion Lambros from Athens in 1859 (along with the codex 689, 690, 691, 692, and 693). It was added to the list of New Testament manuscript by Scrivener (592) and Gregory (688). It was examined by Bloomfied, Dean Burgon, and Kirsopp Lake.

Minuscule 649 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε 408 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1305 (?). The manuscript is lacunose.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 85.

Minuscule 653 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 182 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1077. The manuscript has not complex contents.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 85.

Minuscule 634 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 462 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1394. The manuscript is lacunose.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 84.

There were also studies of Near Eastern costume, and an Arabic alphabet - also the first in print. Pictures of animals purported to have been seen on the journey, including a crocodile, camel, and unicorn, were also included. The colophon of the book is a lively coat-of-arms of the current Archbishop of Mainz, which includes the first cross-hatching in woodcut.

Minuscule 645 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 434 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1304 (or 1305). The manuscript has complex contents.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 85.

Minuscule 248 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 395 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It has been dated by a colophon to the year 1275.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 61. It has marginalia.

The Continuations consists of three part. The first ten chapters are based on the Liber Historiae Francorum, an anonymous Neustrian chronicle that ends in around 721. The second part (Chapters 11-33) covers the years up to 751. At this point a colophon is inserted in the text explaining that the writing of the chronicle was ordered by Charles Martel's brother, Count Childebrand.

Shemon Ishoyahb succeeded his brother as patriarch either at the end of 1538 or, more probably, early in 1539. He is first mentioned as patriarch in a manuscript colophon of 1539. He took the name Shemon VII Ishoyahb. At this period the patriarchal succession in the Church of the East was hereditary, normally from uncle to nephew or from brother to brother.

It was one of the confederacy of Aeolian city-states, marking the Aeolian frontier with the Ionian colonies. Strangers or refugees from the Ionian city of Colophon settled in the city. During an uprising in 688 BC, they took control of the city, making it the thirteenth of the Ionian city-states. Revised mythologies said it was a colony of Ephesus.

According to the colophon it was written in Rome, April 25, 1478 by John Rhosos of Crete for Francis Gonzaga Cardinal of St. Maria Nuova. There is a note that Rhosos also wrote the Vatican Homer in 1477 for Cardinal Gonazaga. Then it belonged to Giovanni Pietro Arrivabene. Nathaniel Noel purchased it for the Harleian Library between 20 January between 1721 and 1722.

Huntington 17, bilingual Bohairic-Arabic, uncial manuscript of the New Testament, on a paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1174. It is the oldest manuscript with complete text of the four Gospels in Bohairic.Bruce M. Metzger, Bart D. Ehrman, "The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration", Oxford University Press (New York - Oxford, 2005), p. 112.

Minuscule 588 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 229 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1321.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 81. The manuscript is lacunose.

The Uyghur text is represented by three manuscripts, two from Turfan and one from Qomul. A colophon to the Matrisimit notes that it was translated from toxrï. Since the text shows a "clear dependence" on the Maitreyasamitināṭaka, scholars named the unidentified language of that text Tocharian on the assumption that toxrï was related to the Tocharoi of ancient Greek texts.Zieme 2000, p. 48.

"Lately" was co-written with Geyer and followed their work on the soundtrack for the ABC-TV mini series The Seven Deadly Sins, Geyer and Kelly sang alongside Vika Bull and Conway for the 13 tracks. The cover art for Wanted Man is a colophon rendering of Australia's legendary outlaw Ned Kelly (no relation) as a guitarist and was painted by David Band.

A colophon at the end declares that no one is able to recite the work in full without a book, the level of detail being too much for the memory to handle. The comment suggests the work was not popular with storytellers, though this was more likely due to its position as a literary tale rather than a traditional one.

Codex Ephesinus, minuscule 71 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 253 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment, illuminated, and elegantly written. It is dated by the colophon to 1160. In the 15th century the manuscript was prepared for liturgical use. The scribal errors are not numerous, but it has many textual divergences from the common text.

While Kamil Zvelebil – a Tamil literature and history scholar , dates some poems to the 1st century BCE. The Naṟṟiṇai manuscript colophon states that it was compiled under the patronage of the Pandyan king named Pannatu Tanta Pantiyan Maran Valuti, but the compiler remained anonymous. The Naṟṟiṇai poems are credited to 175 ancient poets. Two of these poems are attributed to the patron king.

Minuscule 225 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1210 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1192.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 60. It was adapted for liturgical use.

Minuscule 234 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 365 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1278.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 61. It has liturgical books and marginalia.

Since 1998 La Ondo de Esperanto has supervised the Esperantist of the Year Award, and has helped to arrange various Esperanto meetings in Russia and Eastern Europe. The publication also organizes annual photographicInternacia fotokonkurso, Kaliningrad and literary competitions.Literatura konkurso Liro Editor Aleksander KorĵenkovMagazine colophon (staff list and subscription information) and publisher Halina Gorecka travel regularly to various European countries to lecture.

Dictionary of Middle Ages, ed. Joseph R. Strayer. p. 283. Aldred's colophon indicates that the Gospels were written by Eadfrith, a bishop of Lindisfarne in 698, the original binding was supplied by Ethelwald, Eadfrith's successor in 721, and the outside ornamentation was done by Billfrith, an anchorite of Lindisfarne. He also states that the Gospels were created for God and St Cuthbert.

Minuscule 738 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Θε43 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 266. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament written on paper. It is dated by a colophon to 1327 CE. The manuscript has complex contents.

According to the colophon, the Gospel of Matthew was written in Hebrew 8 years after the Lord's Ascension, that of Mark was written in Latin 10 years after the Ascension, Luke, in Greek, 15 years after, and John 32 years after.Bruce M. Metzger, "Manuscripts of the Greek Bible. An Introduction to Greek Paleography", Oxford University Press, New York - Oxford 1991, p. 120.

149 Its colophon on folio 186 gives Gundohinus' name and states he was working at a scriptorium in Vosevio or Vosevium. It also shows it was completed in the third year of Pepin the Short (c. 754–755) for Fausta (a woman in Pepin's court) and Fuculphus (a monk of a monastery of Saint Mary and Saint John).Noble, p.

Mabinogi properly applies only to the Four Branches,S Davies trans. The Mabinogion (Oxford 2007) pp. ix–x which is a tightly organised quartet very likely by one author, where the other seven are so very diverse (see below). Each of these four tales ends with the colophon "thus ends this branch of the Mabinogi" (in various spellings), hence the name.

British Library, Add MS 12150 is the second oldest extant Syriac manuscriptF. S. Jones (1992), "Evaluating the Latin and Syriac Translations of the Pseudo- Clementine Recognitions", Apocrypha, 3, 237–258. There is a "dated Syriac deed of sale found at Dura-Europus, which was evidently written in Edessa in the year 243". and the oldest codex bearing a date in any language.James F. Coakley, "Manuscripts", in Gorgias Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage: Electronic Edition, edited by Sebastian P. Brock, Aaron M. Butts, George A. Kiraz and Lucas Van Rompay (Gorgias Press, 2011; online ed. Beth Mardutho, 2018). According to the original partially damaged colophon, the manuscript was copied in Edessa in the year 723 of the Seleucid era, that is, AD 411. In AD 1086 (Seleucid 1398), the colophon was copied onto a different folio.

1–5, it has been assumed by many scholars that this colophon provides the names of the compilers of the Hibernensis; and, based on Ruben's known obit, it has been deduced that the Hibernensis cannot date to later than 725. However, as Sven Meeder notes, the colophon merely mentions the names of two men, and leaves "many uncertainties regarding the details of their involvement" in the production of the work itself; S. Meeder, "The spread and reception of Hiberno-Latin scholarship on the Continent in the eighth and ninth centuries" (unpubl. PhD diss., University of Cambridge, 2010), p. 71, and see also D.N. Dumville, "Ireland, Brittany, and England: transmission and use of Collectio canonum Hibernensis", in Irlande et Bretagne: vingt siècles d’histoire. Actes du Colloque de Rennes (29–31 Mars 1993), eds C. Laurent and H. Davis, Essais 7 (Rennes, 1994), pp.

The earliest reference to Notion is in Herodotus, who includes it among the cities of Aeolis (of which it is the southernmost): "Kyme, which is called Phriconis, Larisai, Neon-teichos, Temnos, Killa, Notion, Aigiroëssa, Pitane, Aigaiai, Myrina, Grynei" (I:149). Its proximity to the Ionian city of Colophon needs explanation; we may "suppose either that the Ionian settlers negotiated their rights of passage up to their inland site or more probably that they reached it originally up one of the other river valleys."Herbert William Parke, The Oracles of Apollo in Asia Minor (Taylor & Francis, 1985: ), p. 119. Robin Lane Fox, discussing the early rivalry between the cities, writes: > Relations between Colophon and nearby Notion were never easy and their > bitter rivalry may help to explain the story of a quarrel between the two > prophets at Claros.

Many of the beginning initials are highlighted or filled in with orange, brown and yellow, some of them having more than one color. It is thought that the monastery was not wealthy because the manuscript was modestly produced, along with a limited variety of colors. There are similarities from the colophon of Luke from the Bibliothéque Nationale MS nouv. acq. lat. 1587 to that in Egerton 609.

Balbale (from Sumerian bal "change"); is a Sumerian form of poem, a kind of changing songs. Most of Tammuz and Enkimdu (an adamanduga) consists of changes like this. There’s a reference to balbale in the colophon of the poem, though it also may refer to the dialogue form of the writing. All hymns signed as balbales (Hymns to Ninurta, Hymns for Shu-Sin) contain changing repetitions.

There is a colophon on the page 592, which states: ετελειωθη κατα τον μαιον μηνα εις τας τριακοντα (?) ημερα τεταρτη της ενισταμενης ετους ςψζγ ινδικτ ιγ followed by a few iambics with name of scribe. It means, the manuscript was written on 30 May of the year 6793 of the era of Constantinople (i.e. 1285 CE). This date was changed by a later hand.

Colophon: London, Printed by Eleanor Everingham, at the Seven Stars in Ave- Mary-Lane, A.D. 1712. It has been revised several times, and the present edition has been used since 2004.Church of Ireland. Leabhar na hUrnaí Coitinne: agus mhineastrálacht na sacraimintí agus dheasghnátha agus shearmanais eile de chuid na hEaglaise de réir úsáid Eaglais na hÉireann maille leis an tSaltair nó Sailm Dháiví.

Minuscule 54 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 445 (Von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1337 or 1338.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 49. It has complex contents and marginalia.

Minuscule 60 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1321 (Von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1297.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 49 It has complex contents, marginalia are incomplete.

Calchas died of shame at Colophon in Asia Minor shortly after the Trojan War (as told in the Cyclic Nostoi and Melampodia): the prophet Mopsus beat him in a contest of soothsaying, although StraboStrabo. Geography, 6.3.9. placed an oracle of Calchas on Monte Gargano in Magna Graecia. It is also said that Calchas died of laughter when he thought another seer had incorrectly predicted his death.

That the fighting took place in 1180 and the negotiations over 1180-1 was proposed by Robert Huygens. That the revolt happened in 1181 and the truce signed in December 1181 was suggested by Hans Eberhard Mayer. The entire conflict probably took place from August to November 1181: Stone, p. 499 [127], presents the text of a contemporary Antiochene Armenian-language colophon with translation to support this.

Minuscule 724 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε530 (von Soden),Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments, in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt / hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte (Berlin 1902), vol. 1, p. 208. is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament written on parchment and partially on paper. It is dated by a Colophon to 1520 CE. The manuscript has complex contents.

Travels in Constants Vol. 20 is Matthew Cooper's contribution to the mail order only Travels in Constants series from label Temporary Residence Limited. Other artists in the series include By Water, Bonnevill, Tarentel, Drona Parva, Papa M, Sonna, Bonnie 'Prince' Billy, Paul Newman, Low, Cerberus Shoal, Rumah Sakit, Mogwai, Appendix Out, Songs:Ohia, Sybarite, At Right Angles, Kilowatthours, Colophon, The Drift and Explosions in the Sky.

According to the colophon it was written in A.D. 1259. It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research to the 13th century. The manuscript once belonged to César de Missy (1703–1775), chaplain to George III, (along with the codices 560, 561, ℓ 162, ℓ 240, ℓ 241), according to note it was in London in 1748. Then it belonged to William Hunter.

Minuscule 582 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), δ 410 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the Greek Bible of the Old Testament and New Testament, on paper. Dated by a colophon to the year 1334.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 81. The manuscript has complex contents.

The manuscripts number around 650, of which approximately two thirds are medieval (biblical manuscripts) or Renaissance in origin; over a hundred of the remaining manuscripts are oriental (Persian and Arabic). The oldest manuscript is the Homilies of Saint Basil, dated by a colophon to the year 859.R. Hingston Fox William Hunter, anatomist, physician, obstetrician, (1718-1783) (London 1901), p. 37 The printed books include 534 incunabula.

The Last Judgment, painted by Ende, from the Gerona Beatus Ende (or En) is the first Spanish female manuscript illuminator to have her work documented through inscription: ENDE PINTRIX ET D(E)I AIUTRIX in the colophon of the Gerona Beatus. She was probably a nun. There are a number of hands discernible in the manuscripts. The chief scribe was a priest called Senior.

Pausanias says that "in the Thebaid it is said that Adrastus fled from Thebes: 'Wearing wretched clothes, and with him dark-maned Areion' ".Pausanias, Description of Greece 8.25.8 Latin scholia assert that these verses indicate that Neptune was Arion's sire. But Pausanias goes on to quote Antimachus of Colophon as saying that Arion was a child of the Earth (Gaia):Pausanias, Description of Greece 8.25.

Below, the Seder. The earliest surviving Haggadot produced as works in their own right are manuscripts from the 13th and 14th centuries, such as the "Golden Haggadah" (probably Barcelona c. 1320, now British Library) and the Sarajevo Haggadah (late fourteenth century). It is believed that the first printed Haggadot were produced in 1482, in Guadalajara, Spain; however, this is mostly conjecture, as there is no printer's colophon.

This is followed by the bibliography (Catalogus Auctorum), an index (Index Tabularum), the maps with text on the back, followed (starting from 1579 in the Latin editions) by a register of place names in ancient times (Nomenclator), the treatise, the Mona Druidum insula of the Welsh scientist Humphrey Lhuyd (Humphrey Llwyd) over the Anglesey coat of arms, and finally the 'privilege' and a colophon.

The gospel's title appears at the end of the Coptic manuscript in a colophon; the only connection with Philip the Apostle within the text is that he is the only apostle mentioned (at 73,8). The text proper makes no claim to be from Philip, though the four New Testament gospels make no explicit internal claim of authorship. Most scholars hold a 3rd-century date of composition.

The Daoist priest Chen Jingyuan 陳景元 (ca. 1024-1094 CE) published the Huashu with his colophon dated 1060 CE, which records a story that Song stole the book from Tan Qiao. Chen heard this story from his master Zhang Wumeng 張無夢 (fl. ca. 960-1040), who heard it from his master Chen Tuan (871-989) who was a friend of Tan Qiao.

Colophon (; ) was an ancient city in Ionia. Founded around the turn of the first millennium BC, it was likely one of the oldest of the twelve cities of the Ionian League. It was located between Lebedos (120 stadia to the west) and Ephesus (70 stadia to its south). Its ruins are south of the town Değirmendere in the Menderes district of Izmir Province, Turkey.

The colophon, at the inner end, reads: In 2010 UK writer and historian Frances Wood, head of the Chinese section at the British Library, Mark Barnard, conservator at the British Library, and Ken Seddon, professor of chemistry at Queen's University, Belfast, were involved in the restoration of its copy of the book. The British Library website allows readers to view the Diamond Sūtra in its entirety.

It contains Paschal Canon, the Epistula ad Carpianum, the Eusebian Canon tables, tables of the (tables of contents) before each Gospel, and synaxaria. It has a colophon with the date A.D. 964. Before the discovery of the Uspenski Gospels it was the oldest known dated minuscule. The texts of Matt 1:1-9; 3:16-4:9 were supplied by a later hand in the 15th century.

He argued that it referred to the region on the northeast edge of the Tarim, including Agni and Karakhoja but not Kucha. He thus inferred that the colophon referred to the Agnean language. Although the term twγry or toxrï appears to be the Old Turkic name for the Tocharians, it is not found in Tocharian texts. The apparent self-designation ārśi appears in Tocharian A texts.

Minuscule 232 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 455 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1302.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 61. Scrivener deciphered the date as the year 1292.

Colophon, In The Seven Woods (limited first edition)Here ends In the Seven Woods, written by William Butler Yeats, printed, upon paper made in Ireland, and published by Elizabeth Corbet Yeats at the Dun Emer Press, in the house of Evelyn Gleeson at Dundrum in the county of Dublin, Ireland, finished the sixteenth day of July in the year of the big wind 1903.

There is no evidence for an East Syrian bishop or metropolitan of Seert before the schism of 1551. From just before the end of the fifteenth century Seert seems to have been under the jurisdiction of the metropolitan Eliya of Nisibis, who was styled 'metropolitan of Nisibis, Mardin, Amid, Hesna d'Kifa and Seert' in a colophon of 1477; 'metropolitan of Nisibis, Armenia, Amid, Hesna d'Kifa and Seert' in 1480; and 'metropolitan of Nisibis, Armenia, Mardin, Amid, Seert and Hesna d'Kifa' in 1483. In 1504 another Eliya, perhaps the same man, was styled 'metropolitan of Amid, Gazarta and Seert' in the colophon of a manuscript copied in the monastery of Mar Yaqob. According to Tfinkdji, followed by Fiey, the first bishop or metropolitan of Seert was Joseph, brother of the patriarch Yohannan Sulaqa, who would have been among the bishops consecrated by Sulaqa in 1554.

A monastery of Mar Ezekiel, located 'near Rustaqa' and therefore to be sought in the Shemsdin district, is mentioned in a number of manuscript colophons between the sixteenth and nineteenth centuries. The monastery (not mentioned in the reports of 1607 and 1610, and perhaps rather a large church) is first mentioned in 1599, when a manuscript was copied for its superior the priest Warda, son of the deacon Mushe. The bishop Yohannan of Anzel, who died shortly before 1755, is mentioned as the monastery's superior in colophons of 1804 and 1815, and is said to have 'built Mar Ezekiel on the border of Daryan' in a colophon of 1824, implying that he was responsible for restoring the monastery. The colophon of a manuscript of 1826 by his nephew the priest Zerwandad, son of Safar, mentions that the scribe came from 'the village of Mar Ezekiel of Shemsdin'.

Epaphroditus, Sosthenes, Apollos, Cephas and Caesar Cephas of Iconium is numbered among the Seventy Disciples, and was bishop of Iconium or Colophon, Pamphylia. The name "Cephas" is Aramaic for "Peter.""Concordance" of The Orthodox Study Bible: New Testament and Psalms, p. 27. The Eastern Orthodox Church remembers St. Cephas on March 30 with Apostles Sosthenes, Apollos, Caesar, and Epaphroditus; and on December 8 with the same apostles and Onesiphorus.

It contains scholia to the Acts and Catholic epistles, Andreas's Commentary to the Apocalypse, and Prolegomena to the Pauline epistles. The initial letters are written in red. The Book of Revelation palaeographically had been assigned to the 12th century, and rest part of the codex to the 13th century. According to the colophon, the Book of Revelation was written by a monk named Anthony, dates it to the year 1079.

A medical tablet originally from Babylon was found in excavations at Assur. It was probably one of the scientific and literary works looted by Tukulti-Ninurta I during his conquest of the city. It is accompanied by a colophon on lines 36 to 38, “Eighteen prescriptions for headache (lit: seizing of the temple), first tablet, from the hand of Rabiā-ša-Marduk.”Tablet VAT 10267 (KAR 188; BAM 11).

Special title-pages were rare; colophons were usually short. Borders were used by the Soncinos, as well as by Toledano at Lisbon and D'Ortas in the Ṭur of 1495 (see Borders; Colophon; Title-Page). Illustrations were only used in one book, the "Mashal ha-Ḳadmoni" (75). Printers' marks appear to have been used only in Spain and Portugal, each of the works produced in Hijar having a different mark.

Manuscripts Auctarium at the Bodleian Library Before Gospel of Luke it contains subscription to Mark. The nomina sacra are written in an abbreviated way; all abbreviations are written in a usual way. In the end of each Gospel stands the Jerusalem Colophon. The text is divided according to the (chapters), whose numbers are given at the left margin of the text, and their (titles) at the top of the pages.

The earliest preserved comments on Homer concern his treatment of the gods, which hostile critics such as the poet Xenophanes of Colophon denounced as immoral. The allegorist Theagenes of Rhegium is said to have defended Homer by arguing that the Homeric poems are allegories. The Iliad and the Odyssey were widely used as school texts in ancient Greek and Hellenistic cultures. They were the first literary works taught to all students.

21 Historian Jess Nevins, conversely, writes that, "Timely Publications [was how] Goodman's group [of companies] had become known; before this, it was known as 'Red Circle' because of the logo that Goodman had put on his pulp magazines. ... " The Grand Comics Database identifies 21 Goodman comic books from 1944 to 1959 with Red Circle, Inc. branding,Marvel : Red Circle Magazines, Inc. (Indicia / Colophon Publisher) at the Grand Comics Database.

It contains the Epistula ad Carpianum, prolegomena, lectionary equipment, subscriptions at the end of each Gospel, ornaments and pictures in vermilion and gold. The Gospel of John is preceded by portrait of John evangelist with Prochorus. It has the famous Jerusalem Colophon ("copied and corrected from the ancient manuscripts of Jerusalem preserved on the Holy Mountain") at the end of each of the Gospel. It is very beautifully written.

Church, State, Vellum, and Stone: Essays on Medieval Spain in Honor of John Williams. Therese Martin and Julie Harris, eds. (Boston: Brill, 2005) Klein quotes Maius, the artist of the Morgan Beatus, who had written in the colophon that he painted the pictures so the learned may fear the coming of the future judgement and of the world’s end. For Klein, this is a fairly strong proof of millennialist anxieties.

The later variant (5b) is identical to the British 5th printing in every regard except for the "Houghton Mifflin" notation at the base of the spine. In particular, the title page states "London, George Allen & Unwin Ltd, Museum Street"; the colophon shows the A&U; St. George and the Dragon insignia and the addresses of the publishers offices worldwide; and the title page verso shows the full printing history.

Ancient demographics are available only from literary sources. Herodotus states that in Asia the Ionians kept the division into twelve cities that had prevailed in Ionian lands of the north Peloponnese, their former homeland, which became Achaea after they left.Herodotus, 1.145. These twelve cities (aka Ionian League) were (from south to north) Miletus, Myus, Priene, Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedos, Teos, Erythrae, Clazomenae and Phocaea, together with Samos and Chios.

Minuscule 2060 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), Av42 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on 105 parchment leaves (27.5 by 21 cm). It is dated by a colophon to the year 1331.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments, Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 165. Gregory labelled it by 153r, Scrivener by 114r.

Kashyap () is a revered Vedic sage of Hinduism., Quote: "Kasyapa (Vedic Seer)..." He is one of the Saptarishis, the seven ancient sages of the Rigveda, as well as numerous other Sanskrit texts and Indian mythologies. He is the most ancient Rishi listed in the colophon verse in the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. Kashyapa is a common ancient name, referring to many different personalities in the ancient Hindu and Buddhist texts.

Minuscule 89 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 184 (Soden), known as Codex Gottingensis, is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment leaves. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1289 or 1290.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 51. It was adapted for liturgical use.

The coin seems to be an imitation of the Roman portrait head coins. Whether these coins were used as a currency in trade transactions is not clear. Scholars identify Kotai with "Cheraman Kuttuvan Kotai" mentioned in the early Tamil text Purananuru, 54. This Chera is mentioned as Kotai, not as Kuttuvan Kotai, in the body of the poem, but the appended colophon gives the full name "Kuttuvan Kotai".

Oswald printed criticisms of George Washington by the disgraced general Charles Lee and this led to public demonstrations against him. Oswald left the Journal and moved to Philadelphia in 1782., 820 Goddard's relationship with his sister Mary Katherine became strained in the following years, possibly because of financial issues. In January 1784, William's name was added to the colophon of the newspaper and Mary Katherine's name was dropped.

Like his father before him, Amphilochus had a reputation as a seer and was also credited with founding several oracles. The most important was at Mallus in Cilicia,Arrian, Anabasis, 2.5.9. although this also seems to have been a pre-Greek settlement. Another was the oracle of Apollo at Colophon in Lydia, which Amphilochus was said to have founded with his half-brother Mopsus, the son of Amphiaraus and Manto.

According to the colophon it was written in Salerno, in 1020. The name of the scribe was Michael. The manuscript was examined and described by Peter P. Dubrovsky and Eduard de Muralt.Eduard de Muralt, Catalogue des manuscrits grecs de la Bibliothèque Impériale publique (Petersburg 1864), pp. 41-42 (as LXXI) The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (number 196) and Gregory (number 253).

With David Lawrence he founded Consolidated Press Association in 1920; it lasted until 1933. He started Three Mountains Press in 1922, producing books himself by a slow process of hand printing (the mountains appeared on the colophon). An early work was his own A Practical Guide to French Wines (1922). It was based at 29, quai d'Anjou, where he later provided office accommodation to Ford Madox Ford for the Transatlantic Review.

Minuscule 81 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), or α162 (in the Soden numbering) is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on a parchment. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1044.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 47. Formerly it was labelled by 61a and 61p (Gregory).

The Táin, Deluxe Edition, Dolmen Edition IX (Dublin: The Dolmen Press, 1969). Limited to 50 numbered copies, signed by author, artist and designer on colophon. 133 black and white lithographic brush drawings on paper specially made by Swiftbrook Paper Mills, Co. Dublin, reproduced by line block, The National Engraving Company. Printed by Liam Browne, Dolmen Press, Dublin. An extra suit of ‘Warp Spasm’ lithographic brush drawings on three consecutive opening pages.

The compilation is attributed to 13 poets, and each poem has a notable colophon. In these colophons, in addition to the poet's name is included the music and tune (melodic mode, raga) for the poem, as well as the composer of that music. The Paripatal poems are longer than the poems in other major Sangam anthologies. The typical poems have 60 lines, and the longest surviving poem has 140 lines.

According to the colophon it was: Ετελειωθη η ιερα βιβλος αυτη μην οκτωβριω κθ, ημερα παρασκευη, ωρα θ, ετει ςφκβ. Ινδ. Ιβ. Γραφεν δια χειρος Λουκα μοναχου και ευτελους ιερεως. According to E. Miller this date correspond to 1014 A.D. Actually it is deciphered as 1013 A.D. The manuscript was written by Luke, a monk and scribe. It was described by Moldenhawer, who collated it about 1783 for Birch.

The Chronicle of Market Prices, designated "Chronicle 23" in Grayson’s Assyrian and Babylonian chronicles, its first publishing, and Mesopotamian Chronicle 50: “Chronicle of Market Prices” in Glassner’s Mesopotamian Chronicles is an ancient Mesopotamian Chronicle laconically recording the cost of various commodities from the beginning of the second until the early-mid first millennium BC. The moniker is a modern designation as it had no colophon to identify it in antiquity.

A Monster at Christmas is a fantasy horror poem by Thomas Canty. The poem, a stranger Christmas fantasy was first published in 1985 by Donald M. Grant, Publisher, Inc.. Though a well-known artist, Canty chose Phil Hale to illustrate his book. While the book's colophon states that 1,050 copies were printed, the actual number was 890. All copies were numbered and signed by the author and artist.

London: Bibliographical Society and British Library, 2009. Among these books, only two are dated, the earlier being Alexander of Hales' Expositio super libros Aristotelis de anima, which bears a colophon date of 11 October 1481, and the later John Lathbury's Liber moralium super threnis Ieremiae dated 31 July 1482. The other surviving editions are undated, but have been ascribed dates between 1481 and, tentatively, 1484 by Duff and Hellinga.

Page 2 of The Ghost of Abel (1822); note the writing in the colophon at bottom right. In 1822, Blake completed a short two-page dramatic piece which would prove to be the last of his illuminated manuscripts, entitled The Ghost of Abel A Revelation In the Visions of Jehovah Seen by William Blake. Inscribed in the colophon of this text is "W Blakes Original Stereotype was 1788". It is almost universally agreed amongst Blakean scholars, that the "Original Stereotype" to which he here refers was All Religions are One and/or There is No Natural Religion.See, for example, Bindman (1978: 468), Erdman (1982: 790); Ackroyd (1995: 115) During the 1770s, Blake had come to feel that one of the major problems with reproducing artwork in print was the division of labour by which it was achieved; one person would create a design (the artist), another would engrave it (the engraver), another print it (the printer) and another publish it (the publisher).

After the death of Alexander the Great, Perdiccas expelled the Athenian settlers on Samos to Colophon, including the family of Epicurus, who joined them there after completing his military service. In the 3rd century BC, it was destroyed by Lysimachus—a Macedonian officer, one of the successors (Diadochi) of Alexander the Great, later a king (306 BC) in Thrace and Asia Minor, during the same era when he nearly destroyed (and did depopulate by forced expulsion) the neighboring Ionian League city of Lebedos. Notium served as the port, and in the neighbourhood was the village of Clarus, with its famous temple and oracle of Apollo Clarius, where Calchas vied with Mopsus in divinatory science. In Roman times, after Lysimachus' conquest, Colophon failed to recover (unlike Lebedos) and lost its importance; actually, the name was transferred to the site of the port village of Notium, and the latter name disappeared between the Peloponnesian War and the time of Cicero (late 5th century BC to 1st century BC).

According to his colophon, the Damascus Crown was written in 1260 by Menaḥem son of Rabbi Abraham, the son of Malek, in the city of Burgos in Castile (modern-day Spain).The colophon on page 426b reads as follows (translated from the Hebrew): "I Menaḥem, the son of Abraham, the son of Malek, whose inheritance is in Eden, wrote these twenty-four [canonical books] for the esteemed and precious [...] Rabbi Yiṣ-ḥaq, the son of the honorable savant, Rabbi Abraham (may his Rock and Creator preserve him) Ḥadâd, and have concluded it on the second day [of the week], on the seventh day of the lunar month Adar, in the year 5020 anno mundi (1260 CE) in Burgos." The book was transferred to the Khush al-Bâsha al-Anâbi Synagogue in Damascus, Syria, hence the name of the Crown today. Historian and orientalist, Abraham Harkavy, examined the codex when visiting Damascus in 1886.

The colophon of the book (in Latin) refers to the technology used: "With the help of the Most High ... this noble book Catholicon has been printed and accomplished without the help of reed, stylus or pen but by the wondrous agreement, proportion and harmony of punches and types, in the year of our Lord's incarnation 1460 in the noble city of Mainz of the renowned German nation ...". S. H. Steinberg in his book Five Hundred Years of Printing (1955) makes these observations "the type is about a third smaller than that of the 42-line Bible; it is considerably more economical and thus marks an important step towards varying as well as cheapening book-production by the careful choice of type"; "the book contains a colophon which it is difficult to believe to have been written by anybody but the inventor of printing himself".Quotations from Steinberg, S. H. (1961) Five Hundred Years of Printing; 2nd ed. Harmondsworth: Penguin; pp.

12th century church of St. Mari in the village of Sat. In 1448 the Jīlū district was ravaged by the Qara Qoyunlu and many of its villages lay abandoned for over a century. This is probably the reason why the colophon of a manuscript copied in 1490 at Bé-Silim in the Baz district mentions only the metropolitan of Mosul. Normally, Baz would have been included in either the diocese of Beth-Bghāsh or Jīlū.

The Rabban Hormizd monks refused to have anything to do with him and accepted the authority of Augustine Hindi (the colophon of manuscripts copied in the monastery at this period dutifully mention the patriarchal administrator Mar Augustine, not Mar Yohannan). Three monks of the monastery of Rabban Hormizd were consecrated metropolitan bishops at Amid by Hindi in March 1825: the future patriarch Joseph Audo for Mosul, Lawrent Shoa for Baghdad, and Basil Asmar for Amadiya.

Some writers have questioned the validity of this grouping, claiming that the classification is the result of poor research. Insofar as the Caesarean text-type does exist (in Matt, Luke and John is not well defined), then it does so only in the Gospels. The proposed Caesarean witnesses do not appear to have any common distinctive readings in the rest of the New Testament. Some of the Caesarean manuscripts have the so-called Jerusalem Colophon.

After the time of World War II, New Directions developed a close relationship with the artist Alvin Lustig, who designed modernist abstract book jackets. Lustig was ultimately responsible for developing a distinctive style of dust jacket that served as a New Directions hallmark for many years. The company's colophon is a figure of a centaur based upon a sculpture by Heinz Henghes, and usually appears on the spine of New Directions books.

Though this manuscript lacks a signature, colophon, or any indication of its provenance or date, it has traditionally been considered to be of North Italian origin, most likely from the Lombardy region from about 1440 judging from its Gothic-style script. Later, it belonged to the Marquis of Magny, (1643-1721), then to the English collector Hans Sloane (1660-1753), before it became part of the collections of the British Museum in 1839.

There is also a division according to the smaller Ammonian Sections (in Mark 241 sections, the last section in 16:20), whose numbers are given at the margin, with references to the Eusebian Canons (written below Ammonian Section numbers). It contains decorated Eusebian canon tables and illustrations of the evangelists. It references the Jewish Gospel in a scholion at Matthew 12:40. It contains the Jerusalem Colophon after each of the gospels.

The TRP covers attracted a measure of acclaim at the time. According to Time, 19 TRP covers were cited in 1964 for awards from The American Institute of Graphic Arts, Commercial Art Magazine and the Society of Illustrators guild. Typography and other printing credits were given in a colophon on the end pages, in the manner of sophisticated publishing houses like Alfred A. Knopf. The William Addison Dwiggins typeface Caledonia was typically used.

In her history of the Gregynog Press, Dorothy A. Harrop reports that Robert Maynard (the Controller of the Press) "came to be of the opinion that Hodgson was probably the best pressman in the country at that time. … Hodgson’s name appears for the first time in the Colophon and his masterly touch is already apparent. … The printing of these…… represents a triumph for Hodgson."A History of the Gregynog Press, by Dorothy A. Harrop, 1980.

Sur was first published in 1931, with the assistance of a multidisciplinary team of collaborators. Its founder and main backer was Victoria Ocampo, and it was supported intellectually by the Spanish philosopher José Ortega y Gasset. Many of the earliest editions of Sur carry the colophon of Ortega's Revista de Occidente. Notable contributors and sometime editors include Jorge Luis Borges, H.A. Murena, Adolfo Bioy Casares and Borges' Spanish brother-in-law Guillermo de Torre.

Shemon Ishoyahb was the younger brother of the patriarch Shemon VI (1504-38). Throughout his brother's reign Shemon was his designated successor or natar kursya ('guardian of the throne'). He is first mentioned as natar kursya in a manuscript colophon of 1504, at the very beginning of his brother's reign. In October 1538, two months after the death of Shemon VI on 5 August 1538, he is mentioned as metropolitan of Mosul.

The Old Gujarati prose commentary was written in 1487. The colophon gives the place, date, and the name of the religious leader, Sri Nandalalaji, on whose order the work was transcribed. Old Gujarātī (; 1200 CE–1500 CE), the ancestor of modern Gujarati and Rajasthani, was spoken by the Gurjars, who were residing and ruling in Gujarat, Punjab, Rajputana and central India. The language was used as literary language as early as the 12th century.

The Book of the Anchorite of Llanddewibrefi (also Jesus ms. 119) (Welsh: Llyfr Ancr Llanddewibrefi or Llyfr yr Ancr) is a fourteenth-century Welsh manuscript. It contains a collection of religious texts translated from Latin to Welsh, chief among them the Elucidarium, as well as Historia Lucidar, Ymborth yr Enaid, Breuddwyd Pawl and the Prester John text Ystorya Gwlat Ieuan Vendigeit. It is dated in a colophon to Historia Lucidar to the year 1346.

There is also a division according to the smaller Ammonian Sections (in Mark 241 Sections, the last in 16:21; also in subscription 241). It contains the tables of the (tables of contents) before each Gospel, subscriptions at the end of each Gospel, and the famous Jerusalem Colophon. Text of Matthew 16:2b–3 (signs of the times) is omitted, text of Pericope Adulterae (John 7:53-8:11) is marked by an obelus.

Poseidon granted his wish, but when his ship finally reached his island's shore, the first creature that he met was his son, Idamantes. His slaying of the Prince in accordance with his oath was followed by the outbreak of a plague. Blamed by his people for their misfortune, he was driven into exile in Sallentum in Calabria. Later he moved to Colophon in Anatolia, settling near the temple of the Clarian Apollo.

Lloyd (1970), pp. 45–9. Although all the explanations from Thales to Democritus involve matter, what is more important is the fact that these rival explanations suggest an ongoing process of debate in which alternate theories were put forth and criticized. Xenophanes of Colophon prefigured paleontology and geology as he thought that periodically the earth and sea mix and turn all to mud, citing several fossils of sea creatures that he had seen.Barnes p.

According to the colophon, it was written on April 20, 1044, by a scribe named John at the request of another monk, named Jakob. The codex was discovered by Constantin von Tischendorf in Egypt in 1853, who took 57 leaves of the codex (Acts of the Apostles) with himself. He sold it to the Trustees of the British Museum in 1854. Now it is located in the British Library (Add MS 20003) in London.

There is also a division according to the smaller Ammonian Sections (in Mark 241 sections, the last section in Mark 16:20), whose numbers are given at the margin. There are no references to the Eusebian Canons. It contains tables of the (tables of contents) before each of the biblical books and subscriptions at the end of each of the books (as in Codex Tischendorfianus III and Minuscule 566). These subscriptions were called Jerusalem Colophon.

Purananuru speaks of the war between two Cholas Nalankilli and Nedunkilli, which lasted until the death of Nedunkilli at the battlefields of Kariyaru. These two Cholas must have belonged to the rival branches of the Chola families, which ruled from Kaverippattinam and Urayur as their capitals. Kovur Kilar's pleadings were of no avail and the civil war only ended with the death of Nedunkilli. Nalankilli died at a place called Ilavandigaippalli (colophon of Purananuru – 61).

The Mishnat ha-Middot was discovered in MS 36 of the Munich Library by Moritz Steinschneider in 1862. The manuscript, copied in Constantinople in 1480, goes as far as the end of Chapter V. According to the colophon, the copyist believed the text to be complete. Steinschneider published the work in 1864, in honour of the seventieth birthday of Leopold Zunz. The text was edited and published again by mathematician Hermann Schapira in 1880.

The codex contains complete text of the four Gospels, on 307 parchment leaves (size ), without any lacuna. The text is written in two columns per page, 25 lines per page. The text of the Gospels is divided according to the (chapters), whose numbers are given at the margin, and their (titles of chapters) at the top of the pages. It has subscriptions at the end of each Gospel, with so called Jerusalem Colophon.

Raz & Flaherty), U. Nebraska Press, 2000. Ebook, released under colophon of Gideon Abbey Press, 2013. "The House on Hemenway Hill," essay, Prairie Schooner, Winter 1996.Prairie Schooner, Vol. 70, No. 4 (Winter 1996), pp. 66-115 Reader's Choice Award, 1997. Among year's top 100 essays selected by series editor Robert Atwan for consideration in The Best American Essays 1997. "A House and a Household: Sinclair Lewis and Dorothy Thompson," Kenyon Review, Summer 1989.

According to the colophon it was written ωρα γ της ημερας, πολευοντος ζ ηλεου δι επων. "ζ ηλεου" means seventh sun.J. M. A. Scholz, Biblisch-kritische Reise in Frankreich, der Schweiz, Italien, Palästine und im Archipel in den Jahren 1818, 1819, 1820, 1821: Nebst einer Geschichte des Textes des Neuen Testaments (Leipzig, 1823), p. 4. It was written when "Manuel Porphyrogennetus was ruler of Constantinople, Amauri of Jerusalem, William II of Sicily".

It was added on the list Greek New Testament manuscripts by Wettstein, who gave for it number 71. Wettstein saw the codex and its collation in 1746 and wrongly deciphered date of the colophon as 1166. Griesbach hesitated between dates 1160 or 1166. Griesbach in his edition of the Greek New Testament cited 5 of its readings of the codex and Scholz only 3 readings in first six chapters of the Gospel of Matthew.

The Latin text contains the complete text of the Gospel of John, portions of the Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke, a portion of an Office for the Visitation of the Sick, and the Apostles' Creed. It ends with a colophon in Old Irish. The Gospel texts are based on the Vulgate but contain some peculiarities unique to Irish Gospel books. The texts are written in an Irish minuscule text, apparently by a single scribe.

The Patiniddesavāra forms the main body of the text and is itself divided into three parts. Each section illustrates technical terms from previous sections by quoting the verses that contain them and illustrating them with quotations from the Sutta Pitaka. In some cases, terms are dealt with in a different order or using different terminology from that presented in previous chapters. A colophon at the end of the text again attributes it to Mahākaccāna.

Folio 81v of the Book of Mulling contains a portrait of John the Evangelist. The Book of Mulling or less commonly, Book of Moling (Dublin, Trinity College Library MS 60 (A. I. 15)), is an Irish pocket Gospel Book from the late 8th century. The text collection includes the four Gospels, a liturgical service which includes the "Apostles' Creed", and in the colophon, a supposed plan of St. Moling's monastery enclosed by two concentric circles.

The Abantes established themselves in Chios and preceded the Ionians who established themselves there later. The settlement of the Achaeans from Pylia is related to that at Colophon, while Achaeans from Argolis were established in the area of Clazomenai. The further traditions of the Ionian cities are thought to be due to the leader of the migration being one of the descendants of Codrus, and their point of departure appears to have been Attica.

Jane Roberts, "Aldred Signs Off from Glossing the Lindisfarne Gospels", in Writing and Texts in Anglo-Saxon England, edited by Alexander R. Rumble (D. S. Brewer: Cambridge, 2006), pp. 28-43.Lawrence Nees, "Reading Aldred's Colophon for the Lindisfarne Gospels", Speculum 78 (2003), pp. 333-377. Scribes generally added colophons to indicate the circumstances of their work; sometimes including the place, date, price of the manuscript, and client for whom it was copied.

This manuscript has sometimes been dated to 1288 because of a colophon to the copy of the Roman de Troie which it contains. This copy was finished in 1288 by Jehan Madot.Terry Nixon (1987), "Amadas et Ydoine and Erec et Enide: Reuniting Membra disjecta from Early Old French Manuscripts", Viator, 18, 228. The manuscript was the work of at least five scribes, as five different hands have been identified in its texts.

The Sachsenspiegel, written in the 13th century, was the first major work of German prose. The catalogue Beschreibung derjenigen bücher welch von erfindung der buchdruckerkunst bis M.d.xx ... gedruckt worden sind by Georg Wolfgang Panzer details some of its characteristics. The colophon of the book says the following: > Hye endet sich der sachsenspiegel mitt ordnung des rechten den der erwirdig > in got vater und herr Theodoricus von bockßdorf bischof zu neünburg säliger > gecorrigieret hat.

She began printing on her own following her husband's death in 1522. Estimates of her output range from 136 (according to Axel Erdmann) to 200 (according to Beatrice Beech, based on Renouard) publications before her own death in 1557. Because she often used her husband's name on the colophon for early books, her identity as the printer can be difficult to pinpoint. The University of Paris and the Catholic Church are counted among her patrons.

The text was composed in two columns on each side, originally consisting of some 300-400 lines. What remains is extremely fragmentary; little more than 75 lines of text are still legible. The missing portions consist of most of the first and fourth columns, along with the bottom of the second and the top of the third. There appears to have been a colophon at the bottom of the tablet, but it too is largely missing.

The Ottoman conquerors are identified with the Persians who should be repelled same way as the Macedonian king did. Rigas published this portrait for one more reason which is detected to the colophon of the picture. The phrase “for the Greeks and the Philhellenes” makes it clear that the enslaved Greeks must rise up and claim their independence, mainly counting on the help of France, since during this period the Great Napoleon promises the liberation of the Greeks.

Scandinavian translations of Continental European romance began with prose translations in the Norwegian court. The Eufemiavisorna represent a further stage of adaptation of Romance, using verse. They are named after Norway's Queen Euphemia of Rügen (1270–1312): in the fullest manuscript attestations, there is a colophon at the end of each romance indicating that she commissioned the translations. The translations are thought to represent Euphemia's effort to bring Continental courtly culture to the royal court of Sweden.

At the end of each book the colophon is ornamented by pretty volutes from prima manu. The Ammonian Sections with references to the Eusebian Canons stand in the margin of the Gospels. It contains divisions into larger sections – κεφάλαια, the headings of these sections (τίτλοι) stand at the top of the pages. The places at which those sections commence are indicated throughout the Gospels, and in Luke and John their numbers are placed in the margin of each column.

Front page of Christiern Pedersen's Saxo version, Paris 1514. The first printed press publication and the oldest known complete text of Saxo’s works is Christiern Pedersen's Latin edition, printed and published by Jodocus Badius in Paris, France, on 15 March 1514 under the title of Danorum Regum heroumque Historiae ("History of the Kings and heroes of the Danes"). The edition features the following colophon: ...impressit in inclyta Parrhisorum academia Iodocus Badius Ascensius Idibus Martiis. MDXIIII. Supputatione Romana.

According to the colophon (on folio 222 verso) the manuscript was written by one Joasaph on 4 June 1366 CE (θεου το δωρον και πονος ιωασαφ ετει ςωοδ), in monastery of the Theotokos ton Hodegon, in Constantinople. It once belonged to Charles Burney, along with codices 481, 482, 484, 485, and ℓ 184. It was purchased to the British Museum in 1818. The manuscript was examined and collated by Scrivener, who published its text in 1852.

Minuscule 180 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1498, α 300 (Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. The Gospels palaeographically have been assigned to the 12th century, the rest of New Testament books are dated by colophon to the 1273.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 57. Formerly it was deciphered as the year 1284.

According to the colophon, on folio 123 verso, the manuscript was written in the year 773, it means A.D. 462, and the name of scribe was Isaac. The name of the place where the manuscript was written has been erased.W. Wright, The Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius in Syriac, Cambridge 1898, p. VI According to the note on folio 1 recto the manuscript was presented to the convent of St. Mary Deipara by one Sahlun, a priest of Harran.

75px The Press uses a colophon or logo designed by its longtime design director, Muriel Cooper, in 1962. The design is based on a highly abstracted version of the lower-case letters "mitp", with the ascender of the "t" at the fifth stripe and the descender of the "p" at the sixth stripe the only differentiation. It later served as an important reference point for the 2015 redesign of the MIT Media Lab logo by Pentagram.

In Sparta, however, each company of youths sacrificed to Enyalios before engaging in ritual fighting at the Phoebaeum."Here each company of youths sacrifices a puppy to Enyalius, holding that the most valiant of tame animals is an acceptable victim to the most valiant of the gods. I know of no other Greeks who are accustomed to sacrifice puppies except the people of Colophon; these too sacrifice a puppy, a black bitch, to the Wayside Goddess." Pausanias, 3.14.9.

For these reasons, she dates the Kama sutra to the second half of the 3rd-century CE. The place of its composition is also unclear. The likely candidates are urban centers of north or northwest ancient India, alternatively in the eastern urban Pataliputra (now Patna). Vatsyayana Mallanaga is its widely accepted author because his name is embedded in the colophon verse, but little is known about him. Vatsyayana states that he wrote the text after much meditation.

652 BC. He was a bodyguard of his predecessor Candaules whom he assassinated in order to seize the throne. His action was approved by the Delphic Oracle and that decision prevented civil war in Lydia. Once established on the throne, Gyges devoted himself to consolidating his kingdom and making it a military power. He captured Colophon, Magnesia on the Maeander, and probably also Sipylus, whose successor was to become the city also named Magnesia in later records.

Houghton Mifflin issued two distinct variants corresponding to the British 5th printing. The earlier variant (5a) is constructed in a similar style to the subsequent American printings of the second edition. That is, the title page states "Houghton Mifflin Company - Boston, The Riverside Press - Cambridge", and the book lacks the printing history and colophon entirely. Even so, the sheets for the text body came from A&U; and thus are identical to the British 5th printing.

Lincove described the publisher's colophon as a "distinctive logo depicting an upright, shirt-less laborer grasping an oversized book, thus emphasizing the importance of books and ideas in the class struggle." International Publishers had gross sales increase from some $10,000 in the mid-1920s to $75,000 in the late 1930s, during the Great Depression. Pamphlets cost up to $1, books up to $3. Of the firm's own titles, 80% were exported, of which 80% went to the Soviet Union.

India, especially in the Hindu Bhagavad Gita,Max Bernhard Weinstein, Welt- und Lebensanschauungen, Hervorgegangen aus Religion, Philosophie und Naturerkenntnis ("World and Life Views, Emerging From Religion, Philosophy and Nature") (1910), page 213. and among various Greek and Roman philosophers. 6th century BC philosopher Xenophanes of Colophon has also been considered a pandeistic thinker.Max Bernhard Weinstein, Welt- und Lebensanschauungen, Hervorgegangen aus Religion, Philosophie und Naturerkenntnis ("World and Life Views, Emerging From Religion, Philosophy and Nature") (1910), page 231.

In 1972, the Committee (on the colophon listed as: Maude Boltz, Loretta Dunkelman, Joan Snyder, Nancy Spero, May Stevens and Joyce Kozloff) published the Rip-Off File. The 'dossier' was based on responses they received when Spero and Kozloff sent letters to 800 women in the art world asking for stories about their experiences with sexism and discrimination. The Rip-Off File was installed as an exhibition at the Mabel Smith Douglass Library during the 1973-74 academic year.

There is also another division according to the Ammonian Sections, with references to the Eusebian Canons (written below Ammonian Section numbers). It contains tables of the (tables of contents) before each of the Gospels, lectionary markings at the margin (for liturgical use), subscriptions at the end of each of the Gospels, numbers of , pictures, and catenae. It has the commentaries of (Chrysostomos in Matthew, Luke, and John, Victorinus in Mark). It contains the famous Jerusalem Colophon.

Minuscule 592 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), α 567 (von Soden), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on paper, dated by a Colophon to the year 1289.K. Aland, M. Welte, B. Köster, K. Junack, "Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neues Testaments", Walter de Gruyter, Berlin, New York 1994, p. 81. The manuscript has complex contents. It was labelled by Scrivener as 461. Gregory labelled the manuscript by 592e, 207a, and 263p.

This twelfth-century copy of the four Gospels, now in the Laura on Mount Athos, contains the so-called Jerusalem colophon referred to in the description of codex 157. Streeter classified its text as a tertiary witness to the Caesarean type. Bruce M. Metzger, "Manuscripts of the Greek Bible: An Introduction to Greek Paleography", Oxford University Press, New York - Oxford, 1991, p. 106. According to the Claremont Profile Method it represents the Alexandrian text-type as a core member.

He is draped in silk, but emaciated to the bone. This is > what he achieved in six years of asceticism: He became utterly confused. According to Helmut Brinker, Huizhi's emphasis on Śākyamuni's state of confusion suggests that the man in the painting has not yet achieved self- realization. Yet, Carla M. Zainie suggests that Huizhi's colophon remains open to interpretation due to the fact that "confused" could alternatively be taken to signify a kind of spiritual revelation.

Section VII 11, corresponding to folio 46. It is possible that the manuscript might be a compilation of fragments from different works composed in a number of language varieties. Hayashi admits that some of the irregularities are due to errors by scribes or may be orthographical. A colophon to one of the sections states that it was written by a brahmin identified as "the son of Chajaka", a "king of calculators," for the use of Vasiṣṭha's son Hasika.

Caxton separated Malory's eight books into 21 books; subdivided the books into a total of 507 chapters; added a summary of each chapter and added a colophon to the entire book.Bryan (2004), p. ix The first printing of Malory's work was made by William Caxton in 1485. Only two copies of this original printing are known to exist, in the collections of the Morgan Library & Museum in New York and the John Rylands Library in Manchester.

However a study of their known movements and activities precluded that being the case. It is thought that he was working to compile a detailed account of the history of the conquest and an account of the land of Chile promised by Pedro de Valdivia to the king of Spain in a letter of 1552. This task he finished while in Santiago, in 1558 according to his colophon in the book. Nothing more is known about him.

It is assigned by the INTF to the 12th century. According to the colophon on the last leaf it was written in the month of August, in the year 6707 (from the creation of the world), in the reign of Alexius Commenus III Angelus. The manuscript once belonged to Caesar de Missy, chaplain to George III, in 1748 (along with the codices 560, 561, ℓ 162, ℓ 239, ℓ 240). Then it belonged to William Hunter.

The Bible's colophon records that the scribe began work on April 4, 1452 and finished on July 9, 1453. Around this time large Bibles, designed to be read from a lectern, were returning to popularity for the first time since the twelfth century. In the intervening period, small hand-held Bibles had been usual. Although the place of production cannot be known with certainty, several pieces of evidence link it to Mainz, including the style of decoration.

The Hunyi Jiangli Tu by Zen monk Qingjun (1328–1392) is lost. However, the Shuidong Riji (水東日記) by the Ming period book collector Ye Sheng (葉盛) (1420–1474) includes a modified edition of the map by the name of Guanglun Jiangli Tu (廣輪疆理圖). Ye Sheng also recorded Yan Jie (嚴節)'s colophon to the map (1452). According to Yan Jie, the Guanglun Jiangli Tu was created in 1360.

He was also a publisher of The Colophon, A Book Collectors' Quarterly."Philip C. Duschnes Is Dead; Rare‐Book Dealer Was 73", The New York Times, 5 July 1970.Ron Blumenfeld, "Moving Forward, Looking Back / Collection speaks volumes about library", Fairfield Citizen, 18 July 2012. Duschnes told a story in 1967 about how for 16 years, he and Joey, his cocker spaniel, had walked at night past the bus stop at the corner of 57th and Seventh Avenue.

Folio 19r of the Schuttern Gospels has large initials marking the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew. Note the decorated Chi Rho monogram bleeding through from the other side of the page. The Schuttern Gospels (British Library, Add MS 47673) is an early 9th century illuminated Gospel Book that was produced at Schuttern Abbey in Baden. According to a colophon on folio 206v, the manuscript was written by the deacon Liutharius, at the order of his abbot, Bertricus.

According to the colophon the manuscript was εγραφθη νικηφορου βασιλευοντος ινδ,J. M. A. Scholz, Biblisch-kritische Reise in Frankreich, der Schweiz, Italien, Palästine und im Archipel in den Jahren 1818, 1819, 1820, 1821: Nebst einer Geschichte des Textes des Neuen Testaments (Leipzig, 1823), p. 4 which means 964 AD. It was in private hands and belonged to Cardinal Mazarin (along with minuscule 305, 311, 313, and 324). It became a part of collection of Kuster (Paris 7).

The name derives from a former notion that the scribe was the Leinster saint St. Moling (d. 697), founder of Tech-Moling (St. Mullins, Co. Carlow), whose subscription occurs in the colophon at the end of St John's Gospel: [N]omen scriptoris Mulling dicitur. However, the manuscript is younger and the script reveals that three scribes were involved: one for the prefaces, another for the synoptic gospels (Matthew, Mark and Luke) and a third for St John's Gospel.

The codex contains the text of Gospel of Matthew and Gospel of Mark on 259 parchment leaves (size ). The text is written in two columns per page, 23 lines per page, in early minuscule letters. It contains Epistula ad Carpianum, the Eusebian tables at the beginning, tables of the before each Gospel, numbers of the at the margin (chapters), the at the top (titles), the Ammonian Sections, (not the Eusebian Canons). It has the famous Jerusalem Colophon : .

No two sets are alike, but some antiphons are common to nearly all. There is a resemblance to the Communion responsory, called Ad accedentes, of the Mozarabic rite, and similar forms are found in Eastern liturgies, sometimes with the same words. Possibly the Tricanum of St. Germanus was something of the same sort. At the end of these in the Stowe is the colophon Moel Caich scripsit, with which Moel Caich's corrections and additions to the mass end.

Finally, there survives in manuscript B.N. fr. 375 a collection of narrative verse (or "classic literary works"L. Jordan (1903), "Peroc de Neeles gereimte Inhaltsangabe," Romanische Forschungen, xvi, 735 (cited by Falck).) entitled Sommaires en vers de poèmes and compiled by Perrot, who identifies himself in a colophon at the end of the work: > Ce fist Peros de Neele, qui en trover tos s'escrevele. > > Peros de Neele made this, who nearly broke down in tears while writing.

The 'body matter' is the group of pages that contain the body of the text of the book. The front matter comes before it, containing title pages, content lists, publisher's metadata etc. It is followed by the back matter, which includes appendices, references, credits, colophon etc. The distinction between the parts, body and other, is that the body matter is produced by the author, the front and back matter by the publisher (through the book designer, index collator etc.).

An East Syriac diocese for Atel and the Bohtan district, which persisted into the seventeenth century, appears to have been founded in the fifteenth century. The earliest-known bishop of Atel, Quriaqos, is mentioned in the colophon of a manuscript copied in 1437.MS Seert (Scher) 119 A metropolitan of Atel named Yohannan is mentioned in a colophon of 1497, and was probably the metropolitan Mar Yohannan present five years later at the consecration of the patriarch Eliya V in September 1502.MSS Mosul (Scher) 15 and Paris BN Syr 25 An elderly bishop named Yohannan, perhaps the same man, was killed at Atel on 6 June 1512 with 40 other persons, including Christian priests and deacons, by the soldiers of Muhammad Bek.Scher, Épisodes, 124; and MS Seert (Scher) 55 A few years later, three colophons mention another bishop of Atel named Yohannan: as bishop of the 'Bokhtaye' in 1521, as bishop of 'Atel and the Bokhtaye' in 1526, and as bishop of 'Atel and Dilan' in 1534.

The dating formula in the colophon to a manuscript copied in June 1301 in the church of Mar Quriaqos in Cranganoor mentions the patriarch Yahballaha III (whom it curiously describes as Yahballaha V), and the metropolitan Yaʿqob of India(described as ‘vicar and governor of the seat of the apostle Thomas’, and probably the bishop Yacqob mentioned as the scribe's tutor).. Cranganore, described in this manuscript as 'the royal city', was doubtless the metropolitan seat for India at this time. The scribe was the fourteen-year-old Deacon Zakarya, son of Joseph, son of Zakarya, who is described as ‘the pupil of the bishop Yacqob’.MS Vat Syr 22; Wilmshurst, EOCE, 343 and 391.The ecclesiastical organisation of the Church of the East, 1318-1913, Volume 582 By David Wilmshurst-Page 343 The colophon of the manuscript suggests the ongoing relationship between the churches of Seleucia- Ctesiphon and Malabar Christian inculturation in India by Paul M. Collins page 142Origin of Christianity in India: a historiographical critique By Benedict Vadakkekara and also the consciousness of St Thomas Christians about their apostolic origin.

In December 1980 the McIlroy House was formally opened as its home, and in the following year the press published its first three books. Martha Sutherland of the university's School of Architecture designed a stylized version of the McIlroy House that was chosen for the colophon, which appears on the spine of all the publisher's volumes. In November 1983 a fire severely damaged the McIlroy House. In September 1987, another fire damaged the press's warehouse and destroyed much of its book inventory.

Neofiti's date of origin is uncertain. The manuscript's colophon dates the copy to 1504 in Rome. Díez Macho argues that Neofiti dated to the first century CE as part of a pre- Christian textual tradition, based upon anti-halakhic material, early geographical and historical terms, New Testament parallels, Greek and Latin words, and some supposedly pre-masoretic Hebrew text. Martin McNamara argues that Neofiti originated in the fourth century CE.McNamara, Martin, The Aramaic Bible, Targum Neofiti 1, Michael Glazier, 1992, p. 45.

Both volumes of the book were written by two Benedictine monks, the calligraphers Brother Ernest (or Ernesto) and Brother Goderannus. Goderannus had the habit, helpful to modern scholars, of adding colophons with some detailed information to his manuscripts. In the Stavelot Bible a colophon records that the work took four years, including the illuminations and what was no doubt a magnificent metalwork treasure binding. The task was finished when "Jerusalem was under attack by many peoples", in other words during the First Crusade.

The surviving illuminations are a border to the colophon at the end of the Gospel of Matthew and an "INI" monogram at the beginning of the Gospel of Mark. The frame is in the form of three "D" shapes stacked one atop another and which occupy the entire right half of the page. The spaces between the curves of the "D" shapes are filled with triangular knots. The "D" shapes themselves are decorated orange dots superposed on yellow interlace patterns.

Christopher Tyerman, God's War: A New History of the Crusades (London: Penguin Books, 2006), p. 193. This work, La Fazienda de Ultra Mar, shows "familiarity with the Hebrew Bible and with Jewish exegesis", but is not the work of Aimery according to Michael E. Stone, "A Notice about Patriarch Aimery of Antioch in an Armenian Colophon", Apocrypha, Pseudepigrapha and Armenian Studies: Collected Papers, II, (Peeters Publishers, 2006) p. 497 [125]. As a scholar he was well-informed about Greek history.

The text is also divided according to the smaller Ammonian Sections (in Mark 234 Sections, the last section in 16:15), which numbers are given at the margin, but without references to the Eusebian Canons. A references to the Eusebian Canons were added by a later hand, but only at the beginning of Matthew. The manuscript contains hypotheses, lists of the (tables of contents) before each Gospel. It contains lectionary markings, incipits (beginning of church lessons marked), Synaxarion, Menologion, and subscriptions (Jerusalem Colophon).

Statius's Thebaid deals with the same subject as the Thebaid—an early Greek epic of several thousand lines which survives only in brief fragments (also known as the Thebais), and which was attributed by some classical Greek authors to Homer. Perhaps a more important source for Statius was the long epic Thebais of Antimachus of Colophon, an important poem both in the development of the Theban cycle and the evolution of Hellenistic poetry.Bailey, p. 2. Statius' poem shows some parallels with Stesichorus' "Thebais".

The basis of the stock of the old printed books consists from the books of the 16th–17th centuries printed in Europe. There are the most widely represented editions of the following countries as: Austria, Great Britain, Belgium, Italy, Portugal, France. There are editions of printing dynasties of the Al'divs, the Etiennes, the Elzevirs, the Plantains widely known in Medieval Europe. Incunabula is a pearl of the stock of the old printed books, published in Venice in 1497 (by a colophon).

Daniels, Marvel: Five Fabulous Decades of the World's Greatest Comics, p. 21 Historian Jess Nevins, conversely, writes that, "Timely Publications [was how] Goodman's group [of companies] had become known; before this, it was known as 'Red Circle' because of the logo that Goodman had put on his pulp magazines...." The Grand Comics Database identifies 23 issues of Goodman comic books from 1944 to 1959 with Red Circle, Inc. branding,Marvel : Red Circle Magazines, Inc. (Indicia / Colophon Publisher) at the Grand Comics Database.

Arabic note on the page 217 (in Horner's transcript), with quoted colophons of the ancestor manuscripts Codex Oriental Ms. 424, designated by siglum A1 (Horner), t (de Lagarde [= Boetticher]), is written in two languages Bohairic- Arabic, uncial manuscript of the New Testament, on paper. It is dated by a colophon to the year 1308. Many leaves of the codex were lost.George Horner, The Coptic Version of the New Testament in the Northern Dialect, otherwise called Memphitic and Bohairic, 3 vol.

Page with Chi-Rho Matthew 1:18 The colophon of the book (f. 247r) contains an erased and overwritten note which, according to one interpretation, is by "Colum" who scribed the book, which he said he did in twelve days. This probably relates to the belief that Colum Cille (Saint Columba) had created the book, and its date and authenticity is unclear. Twelve days is a plausible time to scribe one gospel, but not four, still less with all the decoration.

No authentic writings of Pythagoras have survived, and almost nothing is known for certain about his life. The earliest sources on Pythagoras's life are brief, ambiguous, and often satirical. The earliest source on Pythagoras's teachings is a satirical poem probably written after his death by Xenophanes of Colophon, who had been one of his contemporaries. In the poem, Xenophanes describes Pythagoras interceding on behalf of a dog that is being beaten, professing to recognize in its cries the voice of a departed friend.

It is written in Greek minuscule letters, on 166 parchment leaves (27 by 21 cm), 2 columns per page, 23-26 lines per page. The codex contains some Lessons from the four Gospels lectionary (Evangelistarium) with some lacunae. According to the colophon it was written in 1247. A large portion of this manuscripts is a palimpsest. The lower text was written in uncial letters in 8th century, it contains the text of the four Gospels and was catalogued as Uncial 0233 by INTF.

Folio 43 verso It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research (INTF) to the 15th century. According to the colophon the manuscript was written in 1437, April 28, by Presbyter George. Of the history of the codex nothing is known until 1864, when it was in the possession of a dealer at Janina in Epeiros. It was then purchased from him by a representative of Baroness Burdett-Coutts (1814–1906), a philanthropist, along with other Greek manuscripts.

Biblical scholar Victor Hamilton states that Wiseman's hypothesis was "the first concerted attempt to challenge the hypothesis" of introductory colophons. Hamilton does however identify several problems with what he terms the "Wiseman-Harrison approach". Firstly, "in five instances where the formula precedes a genealogy ..., it is difficult not to include the colophon with what follows." Secondly, the approach requires the "unlikely" explanation that "Ishmael was responsible for preserving the history of Abraham", Isaac for Ishmael's history, Esau for Jacob's and Jacob for Esau's.

He also produced the "Four American Books" commissioning leading artists for cover designs including Rudolph Ruzicka for Walden, Edward A. Wilson for Two Years Before the Mast, W.A. Dwiggins, and Rockwell Kent for Moby Dick. These books were highly regarded for their printing craftsmanship. He further gained recognition for articles on the craft of printing in American Printer, Inland Printer, Publisher's Weekly, and The Colophon. He was an instructor at Northwestern University from 1927 to 1929 and 1931 to 1934.

For Israel, it had become a symbol of the Palestinian power over the region. For the Palestinians, it served as a memento of Saladin's victory over the Crusaders in 1192 and of their own endurance against Israel,Fisk (2001), p. 54 and the PLO used it as the colophon on leaflets. Two weeks before the war started, Yasser Arafat visited the castle, sat down with its defenders and assured them that in thirty-six hours of fighting, the PLO could get a ceasefire.

While tradition gave as the first bishops of the bishopric of Colophon Sosthenes ( and ) and Tychicus (), the only ones historically documented are Eulalius or Euthalius, who was at the First Council of Ephesus in 431, and Alexander who was represented at the Council of Chalcedon in 451, without attending it personally.Michel Lequien, Oriens christianus in quatuor Patriarchatus digestus, Paris 1740, Vol. I, coll. 723-726Pascal Culerrier, Les évêchés suffragants d'Éphèse aux 5e-13e siècles, in Revue des études byzantines, tome 45, 1987, p.

The history of the United Methodist Publishing House dates back officially to 1789 as its colophon and official trademark bear testimony. Unofficially, however, there were prior efforts in American Methodist publishing as far back as 1740. By 1775, American printers had issued over 300 distinctly Methodist publications, though largely without John Wesley's own approval. The most systematic printing of Methodist resources came under the actions of Robert Williams, a British preacher who had recently come to America for a fresh start in 1769.

According to the colophon, the impression was finished on the eve of Yom Kippur of the year 5287 (1526).In the Responsa of rabbi, Shelomoh ben Avraham ha-Kohen (Maharshakh) mentions the "machzor le-yamim noraim be-nusach qahal qadoix Catalan". Catalonian Jews published several reprints of the machzor in the nineteenth century. In 1863 they printed an edition titled "Machzor le- Rosh ha-Shana ve-Yom ha-Kippurim ke-minhag qahal qadosh Catalan yashan ve- chadash be-irenu zot Saloniki".

McCune's book collection reflected a wide range of interests: Latin and Greek literature; printing in all its aspects (ink, paper, movable type, and binding); fine printers (e.g., Grabhorn Press, Plantin Press, Nonesuch Press, Henry Evans, John Henry Nash, and Valenti Angelo); Californiana; and limited- edition publications of the Book Club of California. His collection also included magazines on the printing arts (e.g., The Fleuron, The Bookbinder, The Book-Collector's Quarterly, The Colophon, Imprint, and The Monotype Recorder) and ephemera from fine printing presses.

Jinaratna studied literature, logic and the canonical texts of the White-Clad Jains, with Jineshvara and other monks. In his colophon he acknowledges the help he received from others in the preparation and correction of the text of Līlāvatīsāra. Jinaratna in his introductory verses to Līlāvatīsāra describes how his interest in Jineshvara's poem was stimulated by his own teacher. Jinaratna states that he began to write his epitome at the request of those who wished to concentrate on its narrative alone.

Also preserved, on fragment 56 of the papyrus, is the final poem of Book I of Sappho, fragment 30. A colophon at the end of fragment 56 of the papyrus shows that Sappho's Book I contained 1320 lines, or 330 stanzas. Sappho's name is not preserved here; instead, the authorship of the fragments is established by the metre (Sapphic stanzas), dialect (Aeolic), and three overlaps with previously-known fragments attributed to Sappho. The papyrus is now in the collection of the Bodleian Library.

The scroll contains a cryptogram, dubbed the tashqil by scholars, which Samaritans consider to be Abishua's ancient colophon: > I, Abishua,—the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, unto > them be accorded the grace of YHWH and His glory—wrote the holy book at the > entrance of the tabernacle of the congregation, at Mount Gerizim, in the > year thirteen of the possession by the children of Israel, of the Land of > Canaan according to its boundaries [all] around; I praise YHWH.

The colophon also contains a portrait of Zaddiq, and the text explains the portrait as well as the map. It states that it was engraved by Abraham Goos from Amsterdam. The map was to help Jews become acquainted with the Holy Land that God had given them, and he added the portrait "so that my people will preserve a good keepsake of me". He had himself depicted as a baroque gentleman, a reputable, dignified, and important Spanish courtier—a representation far removed from reality.

"I respect your stand and wish you well. My duty > lies elsewhere." We shook hands and I never saw him again.Scott Nearing, The > Making of a Radical: A Political Autobiography. New York: Harper Colophon > Books, 1972; p. 101. Nearing packed up his things and moved to New York City, where he became a founding member of the People's Council of America for Democracy and Peace, a national pacifist organization established at the First American Conference for Peace and Democracy, held May 30–31, 1917.

As Greek cities such as Smyrna, Colophon, and Ephesus rose, the Heraclids became weaker and weaker. The last king, Candaules, was murdered by his friend and lance-bearer named Gyges, and he took over as ruler. Gyges waged war against the intruding Greeks, and soon faced by a grave problem as the Cimmerians began to pillage outlying cities within the kingdom. It was this wave of attacks that led to the incorporation of the formerly independent Phrygia and its capital Gordium into the Lydian domain.

There is also a division according to the Ammonian Sections (in Mark 237 - 16:15), with references to the Eusebian Canons (written below Ammonian Section numbers). It contains the Epistula ad Carpianum, Eusebian Canon tables, tables of the (tables of contents) before each Gospel, lectionary markings at the margin (for liturgical use), subscriptions at the end of each book, numbers of , and pictures. The Synaxarion and Menologion were added by a later hand. It has the famous Jerusalem Colophon ("from the ancient manuscripts of Jerusalem").

Webster was also a pioneer in x-ray research and a founder member of the Röntgen Society (since 1927 part of the British Institute of Radiology), assisting surgeon Thomas Moore in producing radiographs in 1896, after which Moore set up an x-ray unit at the Miller General Hospital in Greenwich High Road. Webster is also believed to be the first person to experience radiation 'sunburn', suffered on his right hand.Burrows, E.H. (1986). Pioneers and Early Years: A History of British Radiology, Alderney, Colophon Ltd.

After serving in World War I, in France, Vrest entered the class of 1923 at Harvard. He served briefly in the U.S. Consular Service before moving to New York City in 1925. There he was on the staff of H.L. Mencken’s American Mercury, Alfred Knopf publishers, the Saturday Review of Literature, Life magazine, and in 1929 founded the international book collector’s magazine, The Colophon. During this time, Vrest became known as an authority on typography and book collecting and published many articles about various American writers.

Situated about from Claros, from Notion, from Colophon, from Ephesus, and from Teos (now in modern-day Seferihisar), its location along common tourist itineraries aid it in attracting more visitors to the town during the summer. The town is about from the hot springs and historical sites of Pamukkale and Hierapolis. The large resort and waterpark Adaland can be reached after a 35-minute drive southwards. The town reaches approximately at its highest elevation, with mountainous terrain surrounding it to the north within the peninsula.

The phrase "to carry a message to Garcia" was in common use for years to indicate taking initiative when carrying out a difficult assignment.Charles Earle Funk, A Hog on Ice & Other Curious Expressions, (New York: Harper Colophon, 1985) 100. Richard Nixon can be heard using it on the Watergate tapes during conversations with Henry Kissinger and John Ehrlichman.; It has also been used as the title of children's games and dramatized on radio shows, and it was tailor-made for the Boy Scouts of America.

However, when he offered the manuscript to the Nan'yō Kyōkai (the South Sea Association), they told him that the publication was too big a financial risk. Van de Stadt left the manuscript with Nan'yō Kyōkai. Only through the involvement of other parties, it was published nine years later, in 1934. According to the book's colophon, the 1934 publication was by Nan'yō Kyōkai Taiwan shibu (in Kyūjitai: 南洋協會臺灣支部), the branch of Nan'yō Kyōkai in Taiwan (then part of the Japanese Empire).

3 (Braunschweig, 1870), p. 145.) or Arsinoe (Ἀρσινόη), after the king's second wife, Arsinoe II of Egypt. After Lysimachus had destroyed the nearby cities of Lebedos and Colophon in 292 BC, he relocated their inhabitants to the new city. Ephesus revolted after the treacherous death of Agathocles, giving the Hellenistic king of Syria and Mesopotamia Seleucus I Nicator an opportunity for removing and killing Lysimachus, his last rival, at the Battle of Corupedium in 281 BC. After the death of Lysimachus the town again was named Ephesus.

Archilochus expanded use of the form to treat other themes, such as war, travel, or homespun philosophy. Between Archilochus and other imitators, the verse form became a common poetic vehicle for conveying any strong emotion. At the end of the 7th century BCE, Mimnermus of Colophon struck on the innovation of using the verse for erotic poetry. He composed several elegies celebrating his love for the flute girl Nanno, and though fragmentary today his poetry was clearly influential in the later Roman development of the form.

The painter of the Freer Shussan Shaka went yet further than the painter of the Cleveland Shussan Shaka by eschewing background and landscape elements altogether. The painting bears an inscription by Xiyan Liaohui (1198-1262), a Chan abbot originally from Sichuan. Xiyan Liaohui's inscription, brushed in the "running script" style and emulating the hand of Wuzhun Shifan, reads: Helmut Brinker characterizes the tone of this colophon as "desperate" and "despairing," belying "frustration" and "discontent," presenting to the reader a Śākyamuni who has not yet reached his goal.

Lysimachus instead went on to win over Hellespontine Phrygia, and then captured the major administrative centre of Synnada. Meanwhile, Prepelaus captured Adramyttion, Ephesos, Teos, and Colophon; he could not however capture Erythrae or Clazomenae, again due to sea-borne reinforcements. Finally, Prepelaus moved inland and captured Sardis, another major administrative centre. When Antigonus received news of the invasion, he abandoned preparations for a great festival to be held in Antigonia, and quickly began to march his army northwards from Syria, through Cilicia, Cappadocia, Lycaonia, and into Phrygia.

The school took its name from Elea (), a Greek city of lower Italy, the home of its chief exponents, Parmenides and Zeno. Its foundation is often attributed to Xenophanes of Colophon, but, although there is much in his speculations which formed part of the later Eleatic doctrine, it is probably more correct to regard Parmenides as the founder of the school. Parmenides developed some of Xenophanes's metaphysical ideas, developing Xenophanes' spirit of free thought. Subsequently, the school debated the possibility of motion and other such fundamental questions.

1 Mile North is an ambient / post-rock duo consisting of guitarist Jon Hills and keyboardist Mark Bajuk. The band has released four full-length albums, a split LP with Colophon and The Wind-Up Bird, and a collection of home and live recordings. Their fourth album "Tombs and Cocoons" was released on February 20, 2020. The band's music has been featured in Steven Okazaki's Oscar Nominated documentary The Conscience of Nhem En, as well as Okazaki's White Light/Black Rain: The Destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki.

His Harivamsha is a mixture of Bhagavatapurana, Harivamsha and Vishnupurana, the subject-matter of the book being the killing of Narakasura and the taking away of the Parijata tree by Sri Krishna from Indra for presenting it to his beloved wife Satyabhama. In the colophon of the book Gopalacharana introduced himself as the disciple of Gopala Mishra. who in his turn was a disciple and colleague of Damodaradeva. He also refers to Baladeva, another close associate of Damodaradeva who succeeded the latter in the Vaikunthapura Satra.

The cover art for Wanted Man is a colophon rendering of Australia's legendary outlaw Ned Kelly (no relation) as a guitarist and was painted by David Band. The album peaked at No. 11 on the ARIA Albums Chart and resulted in Kelly being nominated for 'Best Male Artist' at the ARIA Music Awards of 1995. Three singles were issued from the album, "Song from the Sixteenth Floor", "Love Never Runs on Time" and "God's Hotel" (co-written with Nick Cave) – but none reached the ARIA Singles Chart.

The poetry includes a large group of poems by Moses ibn Ezra, the great Spanish Sephardic poet of the previous century.Facsimile has the fullest list; BM The single scribe of the texts is named (in four places) as "Benjamin", who may have compiled the book for his own use; there is no "proper colophon" as might be expected in a commissioned manuscript.Tahan, 121 Another suggestion is that the unusual number of illustrations including the biblical figure of Aaron indicate a patron with this name.Facsimile Esther before Ahasuerus.

In the dark age that followed the collapse of the Mycenaean civilization, significant numbers of Greeks had emigrated to Asia Minor and settled there. These settlers were from three tribal groups: the Aeolians, Dorians and Ionians.Herodotus I, 142–151 The Ionians had settled about the coasts of Lydia and Caria, founding the twelve cities which made up Ionia. These cities were Miletus, Myus and Priene in Caria; Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedos, Teos, Clazomenae, Phocaea and Erythrae in Lydia; and the islands of Samos and Chios.

As Greek cities such as Smyrna, Colophon, and Ephesus rose, the Heraclids became weaker and weaker. The last king, Candaules, was murdered by his friend and lance-bearer named Gyges, and he took over as ruler. Gyges waged war against the intruding Greeks, and soon faced by a grave problem as the Cimmerians began to pillage outlying cities within the kingdom. It was this wave of attacks that led to the incorporation of the formerly independent Phrygia and its capital Gordium into the Lydian domain.

Phillipson, Daniel 'Foundations of an African Civilisation: Aksum and the Northern Horn, 1000 BC - AD 1300' (Rochester, NY: 2012) pp66 Although August Dillmann prepared a summary of the contents of the Kebra Nagast, and published its colophon, no substantial portion of the narrative in the original language was available until F. Praetorius published chapters 19 through 32 with a Latin translation.Fabula de Regina Sabaea apud Aethiopia. Dissertation. (Halle: 1870). However 35 years passed before the entire text was published by Carl Bezold, with commentary, in 1905.

At the very end of the Brut Tysilio there appears a colophon ascribed to Walter, Archdeacon of Oxford, saying "I […] translated this book from the Welsh into Latin, and in my old age have again translated it from the Latin into Welsh."Brut Tysilio, tr. P. Roberts, The Chronicle of the kings of Britain. p. 190. On this basis, some took the Brut Tysilio to be, at one or more remove, the "very ancient book" that Geoffrey claimed to have translated from the "British tongue".

Anne Kilmer, "Mesopotamia §8(ii)", The New Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians, second edition, edited by Stanley Sadie and John Tyrrell (London: Macmillan Publishers, 2001). Differences in transcriptions hinge on interpretation of the meaning of these paired signs, and the relationship to the hymn text. Below the musical instructions there is another dividing line—single this time—underneath which is a colophon in Akkadian reading "This [is] a song [in the] nitkibli [i.e., the nid qabli tuning], a zaluzi … written down by Ammurabi".

Envious of Niobe, the wife of her husband's brother Amphion, who had six sons and six daughters, she formed the plan of killing the eldest of Niobe's sons, but by mistake slew her own son Itylus. Zeus relieved her grief by changing her into a nightingale, whose melancholy tunes are represented by the poet as Aëdon's lamentations about her child. According to a later tradition preserved in Antoninus Liberalis,Antoninus Liberalis, c. 11 Aëdon is instead the wife of Polytechnos, an artist of Colophon.

The Tates were a successful business family with international trading connections. The subject was known to contemporaries as "John Tate the younger", Tate, called "the yonger", is mentioned by Wynkyn de Worde in the colophon to a book he produced in 1496, an encyclopaedia, De Proprietatibus Rerum by Bartholomeus Anglicus (in John Trevisa's translation). This book has been claimed to be the first printed on English paper. and is believed have been the son of the John Tate who served as Lord Mayor of London in 1473.

Based on Hedwig's hagiography (), the illustrated codex was produced in 1353 at the court workshop of Hedwig's descendant, Duke Louis I of Legnica, in Lubin. Duke Louis, the vassal of the Bohemian king and from mother's side his relative, while from his father's side a member of the branch of the Polish royal Piast dynasty, wanted through this opus to contribute to celebration of his famous ancestor and family. The writer (or even illuminator?) of the manuscript was certain Nicolaus of Prussia (Nycolaus Pruzie).A colophon (closing inscription) on fol.

The resulting liturgical books reflected Cisneros's plan of reform including the selection of the texts and order of worship of Tradition B, which came to be attributed to Isidore of Seville. It seems this choice was made based on Isidore's status in the Catholic Church as a whole as well as the interests of Cisneros and Ortiz to stress the antiquity of Spanish literary works. Thus Isidore is given pride of place in the colophon to the titles of the missal and breviary, which reads secundum regulam beati Isidori.Gómez-Ruiz (2014). p. 52.

In Book Chapter 1 Subsection 4 of is a description of 13 Athenian cities in Asia Minor, "the land of Caria", in present-day Turkey. These cities are given as: Ephesus, Miletus, Myus, Priene, Samos, Teos, Colophon, Chius, Erythrae, Phocaea, Clazomenae, Lebedos, Mytilene, and later a 14th, Smyrnaeans. Myus, the third city, is described as being "long ago engulfed by the water, and its sacred rites and suffrage". This sentence indicates, at the time of Vitruvius's writing, it was known that sea-level change and/or land subsidence occurred.

Its dust jacket front features a woodcut illustration by Kirk himself, with the same illustration reprinted on page 248 of the text. The whole volume is xiv + 254 pages long and, according to the volume's colophon, "was published on 28 March 2003 and is limited to Five Hundred copies with additional copies produced for legal deposit and contractual purposes." The texts are reprinted with Canadian/UK-style spelling and punctuation in accordance with the Canadian publisher's policy, though Kirk was an American. The earlier companion volume, Off the Sand Road, misprinted the story, "Fate's Purse".

Xenophanes of Colophon in 530 BC anticipated Kant's epistemology in his reflections on certainty. "And as for certain truth, no man has seen it, nor will there ever be a man who knows about the gods and about all the things I mention. For if he succeeds to the full in saying what is completely true, he himself is nevertheless unaware of it; and Opinion (seeming) is fixed by fate upon all things."Freeman, K., Ancilla to the Presocratic Philosophers (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1948), Xenophanes fragment 34.

He arrived at Nicopolis near the site of the Battle of Actium, where he took up his second consulship on 18 January AD 18.Tacitus, Annals 2.53ff He visited the sites associated with his adoptive grandfather Augustus and his natural grandfather Mark Antony, before crossing the sea to Lesbos and then to Asia Minor. There he visited the site of Troy and the oracle of Apollo Claros near Colophon. Piso left at the same time as Germanicus, but traveled directly to Athens and then to Rhodes where he and Germanicus met for the first time.

Lewis's first novel, Cricket in a Fist, was published by Goose Lane Editions in 2008. Cricket in a Fist follows two sisters searching for their mother, who has left the family to start a self-help movement called "willing amnesia." " Lewis's story, "The Guiding Light" won the 2007 Fiddlehead fiction contest and appeared in McClelland and Stewart's 2008 Journey Prize Anthology. Lewis' collection I Know Who You Remind Me Of won the 2012 Colophon Prize, which the publisher Enfield & Wizenty awards to the best unpublished manuscript with "literary and commercial appeal.

There are three examples of Metamorphoses by later Hellenistic writers, but little is known of their contents. The Heteroioumena by Nicander of Colophon is better known, and clearly an influence on the poem—21 of the stories from this work were treated in the Metamorphoses. However, in a way that was typical for writers of the period, Ovid diverged significantly from his models. The Metamorphoses was longer than any previous collection of metamorphosis myths (Nicander's work consisted of probably four or five books)Galinsky 1975, pp. 2–3.

Referred to by Fleet Bombay Gazetteers, I-ii, p. 568 No. 6. Hence Vadavalli plates can be assumed as describing a fact which resulted in Apararka throwing off the Kadamba yoke. He later on is seen sending an embassy to Kasmir as is confirmed by Srikanthcarita written by Mankha in the lifetime of the Kasmir King Jayasimha who died in 1150 A. D. Colophon of Apararkatika on Yajnavalkyasmrti states that it was composed by Aparaditya, a Silahara king born in the family of Jimutavahana belonging to the Vidyadhara stock.

"Men make gods in their own image; those of the Ethiopians are black and snub-nosed, those of the Thracians have blue eyes and red hair." Xenophanes of Colophon: Fragments, Xenophanes, J. H. Lesher, University of Toronto Press, 2001, , p. 90. The ancient peoples Budini and Sarmatians are also reported by Greek author to be blue-eyed and red- haired, and the latter even owe their names to it. In Asia, red hair has been found among the ancient Tocharians, who occupied the Tarim Basin in what is now the northwesternmost province of China.

He immediately lifted the ban on political parties and leaders that had actively opposed the dictatorship and signed an amnesty for political prisoners. With respect to foreign relations, Sanguinetti re-launched relations with Spain and re-established contacts with communist countries. In the nearer geographic arena, on 26 May 1987, and as a colophon to several preparatory meetings, he signed the Montevideo Agreement with his colleague, Raúl Alfonsín. This agreement was decisive in giving an impulse to regional economic integration according to the objectives outlined in the South American Integration Association (ALADI).

It was a mark of distinction to have a Stone engraving on the title-page or colophon. He did, however, illustrate a number of books treasured by collectors. In 1935 he produced 42 headpieces for The Shakespeare Anthology for the Nonesuch Press and, in the same year, 12 wood engravings for A Butler's Recipe Book 1719 for the Cambridge University Press. For the Gregynog Press he illustrated The History of Saint Louis (1937) and The Praise and Happinesse of the Countrie-Life (1938), the latter being particularly successful.

It was brought to Paris by the Russian general and art collector Count (Sebastianoff); and in 1885 it was brought to America. A colophon in Greek and Arabic on folio 1 verso declares: "No one has authority from God to take it away under condition, and whoever transgress this will be under the wrath of the eternal Word of God, whose power is great. Gregory, Patriarch by the grace of God, wrote this." The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (491e) and by Gregory (number 303e).

In non-petroleum-related activities, DeGolyer was active in publishing, where he had controlling interest and was chairman of the editorial board of the Saturday Review of Literature. DeGolyer was also associate editor of New Colophon and the Southwest Review. A regent of the Smithsonian Institution, he was also a distinguished professor of geology at the University of Texas at Austin in 1940 and held seven honorary doctorates. DeGolyer served on numerous boards of directors, including the Texas Eastern Gas Transmission Corporation, Dresser Industries and the Southern Pacific Railroad.

The construction of the town was started in 680 BC by Greeks colonists from Colophon, but the town was destroyed in the 6th century BC by the Achaean colonies in coalition with Metaponto, Crotone, and Sibari. In 432 BCE, the town was rebuilt in the same place as before and was called Heraclea (also Heracleia or Herakleia). In very little time, it became richer and more famous than the nearby town Siris. In 280 BCE, the Battle of Heraclea happened there during the war between Taranto and Rome.

The text belongs to the Irish Vulgate tradition with a few Old Latin readings. The manuscript is written in a pointed Insular minuscule in three hands, although the second hand wrote only a few lines on folio 51. Edward the Deacon, the scribe who wrote the Anglo-Saxon page at the end of John, wrote in an Anglo-Saxon minuscule that had some features of Carolingian minuscule. Edward added a colophon in rustic capitals (QUI LEGAT ORAT PRO SCRIPTORE EADVVARDO DIACONE – "may he who reads this pray for the scribe Edward the deacon").

A unique 19th century 'Leech House' survives in Bedale, North Yorkshire on the bank of the Bedale Beck, used to store medicinal leeches until the early 20th century. A recorded use of leeches in medicine was also found during 200 B.C. by the Greek physician Nicander in Colophon. Medical use of leeches was discussed by Avicenna in The Canon of Medicine (1020s), and by Abd-el-latif al-Baghdadi in the 12th century. The use of leeches began to become less widespread towards the end of the 19th century.

88, and T.J. Scheer, Mythische Vorväter: zur Bedeutung griechischer Heroenmythen im Sebstverständnis kleinasiatischer Städte, 1993:164-68, are all noted by Lane Fox 2008:213 note 17. His unerring wisdom and discernment gave rise to the ancient Greek proverb, "more certain than Mopsus". He distinguished himself at the siege of Thebes; but he was held in particular veneration at the court of Amphilochus at Colophon on the Ionian coast of Asia Minor, adjacent to Caria. The 12th century Byzantine mythographer John TzetzesIn his scholia on the poet Lycophron.

4o 124a), all being of Yemenite Jewish provenance. There is another manuscript now in the Berlin Staatsbibliothek Library (Or. 1207), also of Yemenite Jewish provenance, as noted in its colophon. In the Introduction to the Midrash HaGadol (on Numbers, Mossad Harav Kook edition), other manuscripts are also mentioned, one belonging to Azriel Abyadh-HaLivni; another belonging to the late Yisrael Yeshayahu; another to Rabbi Yechiel Shelomo Kessar; another to Rabbi Shalom Tzabari; another to the Rambam Library in Tel Aviv; and yet another to the Dr. Israel Mehlmann Library in Jerusalem, inter alia.

A colophon in it reads Ruaidri O Cianan do sgrib in duanairsea do Thomas mac Brian meic Dondchaid meic Gille na Naem [Mag Shamradhain] ("Ruaidhri Ó Cianáin who penned this poembook of Tomas son of Brian son of Donnchad son of Gilla na Naomh"). This Tomás was chief of Tulach Eachach (Tullyhaw, County Cavan, who died in 1343, so Ruaidhri was writing this dunaire in his lifetime. It is among the earliest post-Norman Irish language manuscripts of any kind to survive, though the compilers, including Ruaidhri, do not seem to have been trained poets.

Colophon for the Carcosa publishing company Carcosa was a specialty publishing firm formed by David Drake, Karl Edward Wagner, and Jim Groce, who were concerned that Arkham House would cease publication after the death of its founder, August Derleth. Carcosa was founded in North Carolina in 1973 and put out four collections of pulp horror stories, all edited by Wagner. Their first book was a huge omnibus volume of the best non-series weird fiction by Manly Wade Wellman. It was enhanced by a group of chilling illustrations by noted fantasy artists Lee Brown Coye.

The Apaturia () were Ancient Greek festivals held annually by all the Ionian towns, except Ephesus and Colophon who were excluded due to acts of bloodshed. The festivals honored the origins and the families of the men who were sent to Ionia by the kings and were attended exclusively by the descendants of these men. In these festivals, men would present their sons to the clan to swear an oath of legitimacy. The oath was made to preserve the purity of the bloodline and their connection to the original settlers.

Scholars in ancient Greece produced some of the first scientific insights. Preceding Charles Darwin by two thousand years, Anaximander of Miletus (611 to 547 BCE) proposed a non-creationist, evolutionary theory of life. After Xenophanes of Colophon (576 to 480 BCE) scrutinized fossils of mollusks and other sea-dwelling creatures entombed in rock strata, Xenophanes pronounced that these fossils were evidence of once-living animals. Similarly, after examining fossil sea shells around 440 BCE, Empedocles of Akragas hypothesized that natural selection was occurring over vast, incomprehensible expanses of time.

It contains a large number of notes drawn from early church fathers (Irenaeus, Clement, Origen, Eusebius, and Basil), but none later than Basil (329-379 CE), suggesting a relatively early date for 1739's exemplar. The text of this manuscript often agrees with p46 and Codex Vaticanus. A colophon indicates that while copying the Pauline epistles, the scribe followed a manuscript that contained text edited by Origen.Bruce M. Metzger, "Manuscripts of the Greek Bible: An Introduction to Greek Paleography", Oxford University Press (New York: Oxford, 1981), p. 112.

Bathen grew up on the homestead in Vinckenbosch (Vinkenbos), which was part of the Park Abbey near Louvain. In 1530 he matriculated under the name 'Jacobus Baten de Parco' as an 'artes' (arts) student at the university in Louvain. He graduated in about 1535 with the title of 'magister'. Colophon of 'Des chansons reduictz en tabulature de lut …' published by Phalesius in 1547 Bathen trained in the art of printing, most likely with a printer based in Louvain, who may have been Servaas van Sassen (also called Servatius Sassenus).

Henry N. Adams, Inc., New York, 1961. Manuscripts were adorned with fantastical creatures and birds, which often formed the initial letters of chapters to attract the eye, while providing a mental break during which the beauty of the illustration could refresh the mind and spirit. These brilliantly illustrated letters were followed by “erkat’agir”, an uncial script also known as iron script, as it originally was carved into stone. Notary script known as “notrgir” was used for writing the script and colophon and “bologir,” meaning “rounded letters”Steyn, Carol.

However, Lemony proves Partial's testimony is unreliable due to her bad eyesight. Moxie and Lemony walk to the library to investigate the case; they research invisible ink and Colonel Colophon, a war hero of Stain'd by the Sea who had a clinic built for him in the town. Lemony has to abandon Moxie when he sees a woman returning library books that were in Hangfire's possession. Following the woman, he ends up finding Ellington Feint in an abandoned aquarium; she has been posing as Cleo Knight and pretending to work on invisible ink for Hangfire.

The bishop Yohannan of Beth Zabdai (Gazarta) was among the signatories of the acts of the synod of Babaï in 497.Chabot, 316 The bishop Ishoyahb of Gazarta is mentioned together with the patriarch Abraham III (906–37) in the colophon of an East Syriac manuscript of 912.MS Mingana Syr 502B The bishop Ishoyahb of Gazarta was present at the consecration of the patriarch Abdisho II in 1074.Mari, 130 (Arabic), 114 (Latin) An unnamed bishop of Gazarta was present at the consecration of the patriarch Bar Sawma in 1134.

Some fragments of another Gudea inscription were found that could not be pieced together with the two in the Louvre. This has led some scholars to suggest that there was a missing cylinder preceding the texts recovered. It has been argued that the two cylinders present a balanced and complete literary with a line at the end of Cylinder A having been suggested by Falkenstein to mark the middle of the composition. This colophon has however also been suggested to mark the cylinder itself as the middle one in a group of three.

Walter's name is attached to the Brut Tysilio, a variant of the Welsh chronicle Brut y Brenhinedd. According to a colophon attached to the chronicle, Walter was responsible for translating the book, which is ascribed to the 7th-century Saint Tysilio, first from Tysilio's Welsh into Latin, and then back again: "I […] translated this book from the Welsh into Latin, and in my old age have again translated it from the Latin into Welsh."Brut Tysilio, tr. P. Roberts, The Chronicle of the kings of Britain. p. 190.

A book curse was a widely employed method of discouraging the theft of manuscripts during the medieval period in Europe. The use of book curses dates back much further, to pre-Christian times, when the wrath of gods was invoked to protect books and scrolls. Usually invoking threat of excommunication, or anathema, the more creative and dramatic detail the better. Generally located in the first or last page of a volume as part of the colophon, these curses were often considered the only defense in protection of highly coveted books and manuscripts.

An Armenian scribe in 1304 noted the death of "benevolent and just" Ghazan, who was succeeded by Khar-Banda Öljeitü "who too, exhibits good will to everyone." A colophon from 1306 reports conversion of Mongols to Islam and "they coerce everyone into converting to their vain and false hope. They persecute, they molest, and torment," including "insulting the cross and the church". Some of the Buddhists who survived Ghazan's assaults made an unsuccessful attempt to bring Öljeitü back into Dharma, showing they were active in the realm for more than 50 years.

These cities were Miletus, Myus and Priene in Caria; Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedos, Teos, Clazomenae, Phocaea and Erythrae in Lydia; and the islands of Samos and Chios.Herodotus I, 142 Although the Ionian cities were independent of one another, they recognized their shared heritage and supposedly had a common temple and meeting place, the Panionion. They thus formed a 'cultural league', to which they would admit no other cities, or even other tribal Ionians.Herodotus I, 143Herodotus I, 148 The cities of Ionia remained independent until they were conquered by the Lydians of western Asia Minor.

Thirdly he also suggests that the pairings of preservers and preserved histories are "unlikely", given the "rivalry and jealousy" involved and the lack of contact between Esau and Jacob. The Bible Knowledge Commentary: Old Testament says that Wiseman's view is "unconvincing" and distinguishes between the Babylonian colophons and the toledoth of Genesis, in that the colophon is a repetition, not a description of contents, the owner named is the current owner, not the original, and the colophons do not use the Akkadian equivalent of the toledoth as part of their formula.

Sosthenes, Apollos, Cephas, Tychicus, Epaphroditus, Cæsar, and Onesiphorus, from the Menologion of Basil II. According to Orthodox tradition, Saint Onesiphorus was one of the seventy disciples chosen and sent by Jesus to preach. They were chosen some time after the selection of the Twelve Apostles (Luke 10:1-24). St Onesiphorus was bishop at Colophon (Asia Minor), and later at Corinth. Both the Orthodox and Roman Catholic churches hold that he died a martyr in the city of Parium (not far from Ephesus) on the shores of the Hellespont.

Riccoldo da Monte di Croce was in an audience with Patriarch Yahballaha III. In the 15th century, the Roman Catholic Church considered the Church of the East heretical, so Yahballaha is depicted wearing a jester's hat rather than a turban. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the Indian church was again dependent upon the Church of the East. The dating formula in the colophon to a manuscript copied in June 1301 in the church of Mar Quriaqos in Cranganore mentions Patriarch Yahballaha III (whom it calls Yahballaha V) and Metropolitan Yaqob of India.

Many remarkable illustrated manuscripts were prepared during the period of the sultanate. An illustrated manuscript of Kalpa Sutra (1439) (presently in the National Museum, Delhi) was prepared in Mandu during the reign of Mahmud Shah IKhare, M.D. (ed.) (1981). Malwa through the Ages, Bhopal: the Directorate of Archaeology & Museums, Government of M.P., pp.193-5 But the most interesting is a manuscript of the Nimat Nama, a treatise on the art of cooking, which bears many portraits of Ghiyas-ud-Din Shah but the colophon bears the name of Nasir-ud-Din Shah.

They are sold direct and through bookshops"Foyles Photography Section", Source (magazine). Accessed 11 July 2014. in the UK, Europe, USA, Australia, Japan, Canada and Switzerland."About ", Café Royal Books. Accessed 11 July 2014. All their books have a consistent print quality, paper and layout; the colophon is on the front allowing it to be easily read on bookshop shelves, they are laid out to a grid system, usually 28 pages in length, slightly under A5 size, originally but no longer hand numbered, predominantly black & white and affordably printed.

Although the authorship of the book is attributed to Zhuge Liang, the book is not recorded prior to the Song Dynasty (960–1279), and it is generally considered to be a forgery written during the Northern Song period (960–1127). No Song Dynasty editions survive, and the earliest surviving editions date to the Ming Dynasty (1368–1644). Editions dating to 1517, 1564 and 1637 are known, of which the 1637 edition has a colophon dated 1485. The text was republished several times during the Qing Dynasty (1644–1911).

Examples of this thinking included Anaximander (570 BCE) (who also speculated about the evolution of land animals from fish) and Xenophanes of Colophon (530 BCE). Chinese scholars such as Chi Ni Tzu (320 BCE) and Lu Shih Ch'un Ch'iu (239 BCE) had similar thoughts. The idea that the water cycle is a closed cycle can be found in the works of Anaxagoras of Clazomenae (460 BCE) and Diogenes of Apollonia (460 BCE). Both Plato (390 BCE) and Aristotle (350 BCE) speculated about percolation as part of the water cycle.

Randall was a prolific contributor to bibliographic journals, including Publishers Weekly, The Colophon, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, and Bibliographical Notes and Queries (for which he was the American editor). In book form, Randall tended to work with others, contributing chapters or editing. Important works included his essay "American First Editions 1900-1933" in John Carter's New Paths in Book Collecting (1934) and a revision of A Primer of Book Collecting with John T. Winterich in 1946. He was a member of the committee charged with preparing the Bibliography of American Literature.

Of the surviving poems, the II-VI decade-related poems are about the three generations of rulers from the Imayavaramban dynasty. The remaining poems are about the three generations of rulers from the Irumporai dynasty. In the palm- leaf manuscripts of the Patirruppattu, each decade ends with an epilogue in verse style called the patikam of later date, followed by a colophon in prose. Thereafter is a commentary written in or after 13th century CE, according to U. V. Swaminatha Iyer – the Tamil scholar who rediscovered Sangam manuscripts.

During this period, the Jews enjoyed social and economic prosperity. This changed with the rise of Tahiri dynasty that ruled until the conquest by the Ottoman Empire of Yemen in 1517. A note written in a Jewish manuscript mentions the destruction of the old synagogue in Sana'a in 1457 under the rule of the dynasty's founder Ahmad 'Amir. An important note of the treatment of Jews by Tahirids is found in colophon of a Jewish manuscript from Yemen in 1505 when the last Tahirid Sultan took Sana'a from the Zaydis.

The Ionians founded twelve cities which maintained tribal ties and remained united in one common polity, the Ionian League. The cities of the league were Miletus, Myus, Priene, Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedus, Teos, Clazomenae, Erythrae, Phocaea and the island states Chios and Samos. A temple of Poseidon, in the area of Mycale, ended up being their religious centre. Other tribes such as the Achaeans of the Peloponnese, the Arcadians, the Abantai, the Minyes from Orchomenus, the Phocaeans and the Molossians established themselves apart from the Ionians, but in the area of Ionia.

As early as the 6th century BC, the Greek philosopher Xenophanes of Colophon (570–480 BC) recognized that some fossil shells were remains of shellfish, which he used to argue that what was at the time dry land was once under the sea.Desmond p. 692-697. Leonardo da Vinci (1452–1519), in an unpublished notebook, also concluded that some fossil sea shells were the remains of shellfish. However, in both cases, the fossils were complete remains of shellfish species that closely resembled living species, and were therefore easy to classify.

Adhamh Ó Cianáin (died 1373) was an Irish historian and genealogist. Described in his obituary as "a learned historian" and "a canon" of Lisgoole, "having secured victory of deamon and world". A member of the Ó Cianáin learned family of Fermanagh, Adhamh studied under Seán Mór Ó Dubhagáin; it was from the latter's book that Adhamh wrote Leabhar Adhamh Ó Cianain ('The Book of Adhamh Ó Cianáin') according to a colophon, whilst another states "Adhamh O Cianan ro sgribh in leabhar sa do fen/Adhamh Ó Cianáin wrote this book for himself".

Colophon of Razi's Book of Medicine. Razi was born in the city of Ray (modern Rey) situated on the Great Silk Road that for centuries facilitated trade and cultural exchanges between East and West.Richter-Bernburg His nisba, Râzī (), means "from the city of Ray" in Persian. (See also the following excerpt: "the question of the identification of Avestan Raya with the Raga in the inscription of Darius I at Bīsotūn [...] with Ray[...] has by no means been settled".) It is located on the southern slopes of the Alborz mountain range situated near Tehran, Iran.

The Gouritz Cluster Biosphere Reserve is located in the southern part of South Africa. It is divided into four connected sectors ranging from sea level to 2,240 metres. The area is the only place in the world where three recognized biodiversity hotspots converge (Fynbos, Succulent Karoo and Maputoland- Tongoland-Albany). The site is characterized by high endemism of plant species (1,325 species including 182 Succulent Karoo endemics and 92 Red List species) and threatened invertebrates including seven endemic species of the enigmatic beetle genus Colophon and 14 butterfly species.

Gulkišar, meaning “raider of the earth,” has left few traces of his apparently lengthy reign. He was the subject of a royal epic concerning his enmity with Samsu-ditāna, the last king of the first dynasty of Babylon. The colophon of a tablet giving a chemical recipe for glazeTablet BM 120960 thought to have been recovered from Tall 'Umar (Seleucia) on the Tigris. reads “property of a priest of Marduk in Eridu,” thought to be a quarter of Babylon rather than the city of Eridu, is dated mu.

After the beginning of the Roman Province of Asia (end of the 2nd century BC), prominent citizens of Colophon helped to increase the authority of the sanctuary, the importance of the religious competitions and the fame of the oracle. To celebrate the major sacrifices before crowds consisting of Greeks and non-Greeks, four rows of iron rings attached to heavy blocks allowed a hundred victims to be killed simultaneously. Claros is the only sanctuary in the Greek world which offers a clear picture of the way priests could perform the hecatomb.

The printing of the first edition was finished on 4 October 1535.The colophon of the bible itself states this exact date. Coverdale based the text in part on Tyndale's translation of the New Testament (following Tyndale's November 1534 Antwerp edition) and of those books which were translated by Tyndale: the Pentateuch, and the book of Jonah. Other Old Testament books he translated from the German of Luther and others.In his dedication to King Henry, Coverdale explains that he has ‘with a clear conscience purely and faithfully translated this out of five sundry interpreters’.

Page 2 of The Ghost of Abel (1822); note the writing in the colophon at bottom right. In 1822, Blake completed a short two-page dramatic piece which would prove to be the last of his illuminated manuscripts, entitled The Ghost of Abel A Revelation in the Visions of Jehovah Seen by William Blake. Inscribed in the colophon of this text is "W Blakes Original Stereotype was 1788". It is almost universally agreed amongst Blakean scholars, that the "Original Stereotype" to which he here refers was All Religions are One and/or There is No Natural Religion.See, for example, Bindman (1978: 468), Erdman (1982: 790); Ackroyd (1995: 115) During the 1770s, Blake had come to feel that one of the major problems with reproducing artwork in print was the division of labour by which it was achieved; one person would create a design (the artist), another would engrave it (the engraver), another print it (the printer) and another publish it (the publisher).Bindman (1978: 10) It was unusual for artists to engrave their own designs, due primarily to the social status attached to each job; engraving was not seen as an especially exalted profession, and was instead regarded as nothing more than mechanical reproduction.

The font was based on the Moshe Ben-Asher Codex of the Prophets manuscript, belonging to the Karaite community in Cairo, the earliest Medieval manuscript with a colophon, written in 895 CE in Tiberias. Following the Hebrew University's decision to publish a different edition of the Bible in 1953, Korngold resigned from the University Bible Committee and took over the initiative of producing a new, fully Jewish Bible with a new font. Korngold set out to design the most readable Hebrew font possible. He consulted Dr. Arie Feigenbaum, an ophthalmologist, who shared with him research conducted on the legibility of Latin book types.

Herodotus further states that Pheidon established a system of weights and measures throughout the Peloponnesus, to which Ephorus and the Parian Chronicle add that he was the first to coin silver money, and that his mint was at Aegina. But according to the better authority of Herodotus (i. 94) and Xenophanes of Colophon, the Lydians were the first coiners of money at the beginning of the 7th century, and, further, the oldest known Aeginetan coins are of later date than Pheidon. Hence, unless a later Pheidon is assumed, the statement of Ephorus must be considered unhistorical.

1; Antoninus Liberalis, Metamorphoses, 35, giving as his sources Menecrates of Xanthos (4th century BCE) and Nicander of Colophon; Ovid, Metamorphoses vi.317-81 provides another late literary source. Antoninus Liberalis hints that Leto came down from Hyperborea in the guise of a she-wolf, or that she sought out the "wolf-country" of Lycia, formerly called Tremilis, which she renamed to honour wolves that had befriended her.Antoninus Liberalis' etiological myth reflects Greek misunderstanding of a Greek origin for the place-name Lycia; modern scholars now suggest a source in the "Lukka lands" of Hittite inscriptions (Bryce 1983:5).

The date of Sulaqa's election in 1552 is not known, but he was confirmed as 'patriarch of Mosul' by the Vatican on 28 April 1553, and was martyred at the beginning of 1555, probably (according to a contemporary poem of Abdisho IV) on 12 January. The date of Abdisho IV’s succession in 1555 is not known, but a colophon mentions that he died on 11 September 1570. The dates of Shemon VIII Yahballaha's succession and death (presumably in 1570 and 1580 respectively) are not known. Shemon IX Denha was elected patriarch in 1580 and (according to Assemani) died in 1600.

The approximate dates of Roslin's birth and death can be determined using the dates of his manuscripts. Based on the following it can be assumed that Roslin was at least 30 in 1260. At the time one could only achieve the level of mastery displayed in the Zeytun Gospel of 1256 no earlier than in their mid twenties. In the colophon of the Gospel of 1260, Roslin mentions that he has a son, indicating that he was likely a priest since a monk would have no children while a member of the laity would likely not have been an illuminated manuscript painter.

Codex Vaticanus, designated by S or 028 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 1027 (von Soden), formerly called Codex Guelpherbytanus, is a Greek manuscript of the four Gospels which can be dated to a specific year instead of an estimated range. The colophon of the codex lists the date as 949 (on folio 234 verso). This manuscript is one of the four oldest New Testament manuscripts dated in this manner, and the only dated uncial.Bruce M. Metzger, Bart D. Ehrman, The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration, Oxford University Press, New York — Oxford 2005, p. 54.

What would be considered illegal forgery in the United States is not necessarily as criminal in China. Actions he took to fall under the Western definition of forgery include aging work with electric hairdryers, and creating fake provenance with his collection of seals that he could use to mark past "owners" of the work. To further this provenance, his friend Puru would provide a colophon authenticating the work's imperial origins. Art historian James Cahill claimed that the painting The Riverbank, a masterpiece from the Southern Tang dynasty, held by the New York Metropolitan Museum of Art, was likely another Chang forgery.

Erra-Imittī then died while eating hot porridge, and Enlil-bâni by virtue of his refusal to quit the throne, became king. The colophon of a medical text,Tablet K.4023 column iv lines 21 to 25. “when a man's brain contains fire,”Enuma amelu muḫḫu-šu išata u-kal. from the Library of Ashurbanipal reads: “Proven and tested salves and poultices, fit for use, according to the old sages from before the flood(21) [na]p-šá-la-tú tak-ṣi-ra-nu lat-ku-tu4 ba-ru-ti šá ana [Š]u šu-ṣú-ú (22) šá KA NUN.

This Quran was later donated to enrich the library of the great mosque as part of a political strategy endorsed by the Qadi of Kairouan, Abdallah Ben Hachem. In the Quran of the Fadhel, one of the sentences of a colophon confirms that the book was written by women ‘’she wrote it with her hands”. Besides this, another trace of the Nurse’s Quran can be found in the mediaeval inventory set in 1294 by a scribe called Al Khalidini. According to this inventory, the manuscript is just an element of a 125 religious manuscripts collection, 65 of which are Qurans.

The book's colophon states, "One thousand nine hundred twenty six copies of this book were printed by Joh. Enschedé en Zonen, Haarlem, Holland, and bound by Proost en Brandt N.V., Amsterdam, Holland to commemorate the fortieth anniversary of the launching of the first liquid- propelled rocket at Auburn, Massachusetts, March 16, 1926." St. Onge gave the book to Buzz Aldrin, asking him to take it with him and leave it on the moon. Since he was not permitted to leave it behind, Buzz brought it back with him and gave it to Esther Goddard, Robert Goddard's wife.

The Thupavamsa overlaps significantly with the Mahabodhivamsa, and portions of it are included in the extended (or Kambodian) Mahavamsa. Material for the Thupavamsa seems to have been borrowed from the Mahavamsa, Jataka-Nidana-katha, Samanta-pasadika, and the Mahavamsa commentary. The colophon of the Pali version identifies its author, Vācissara, listing several Sinhala compositions attributed to him and describing him as a relative or dependent of King Parakrama. Vācissara seems to be the same individual who was a senior Sangha leader under Vijaya-Bahu III, and whose name is included in a listing of learned monks and laymen in the Raja- ratnakara.

There, however, he published Ashwell's letter, together with an elaborate reply to all the charges preferred against him. The pamphlet, of which very few copies are now extant, bears the title 'The Letter whyche Johan Ashwell, Priour of Newnham Abbey besydes Bedforde, sente secretly to the Byshope of Lyncolne in the yeare of our Lord MDXXVII. Where in the sayde Priour accuseth George Joye, that tyme beyng fellow of Peter College in Cambridge of fower opinions; with the Answere of the sayde George unto the same opinions.' The colophon runs: 'At Strazburge 10 daye of June.

According to Aldred's colophon, the Lindisfarne Gospels were made in honour of God and Saint Cuthbert, a Bishop of the Lindisfarne monastery who was becoming "Northern England's most popular Saint".Backhouse 1981, 7; Chilvers 2004. Scholars think that the manuscript was written sometime between Cuthbert's death in 687 and Eadfrith's death in 721.BBC Tyne 2012 There is a significant amount of information known about Cuthbert thanks to two accounts of his life that were written shortly after his death, the first by an anonymous monk from Lindisfarne, and the second by Bede, a famous monk, historian, and theologian.

Second colophon used between 1924 and 1925. With outside investment that principally came from Horace Liveright's father-in-law, paper executive Herman Elsas, Boni & Liveright incorporated on February 16, 1917.Egleston, 5 Though Liveright had no publishing experience (he had been a bond and paper salesman), Albert Boni recently had run a Greenwich Village bookshop with his brother, Charles. Boni's association with Village bohemia and his earlier success publishing a line of inexpensive, pocket-sized classics called the Little Leather Library served as inspiration for B&L;'s debut list called The Modern Library of the World's Best Books.

Aside from epigraphs, there are no local Indic or vernacular compositions that have been securely dated to pre-Pagan Burma. However, there are some later attributions of texts that were written during the first millennium. One such example is the Kappālaṅkāra, a vijjādhara ("weikza") text said to have been written by the bhikkhu Uttamasīri during the first century CE. The text survives in an 18th-century Pali-Burmese nissaya version (which attributes the text to Uttamasīri in its colophon) compiled by Taungdwin Sayadaw Ñaṇābhidhammālaṅkāra. In Myanmar, there are two classes of wizards; the sôns and the weizzas.

The inscription ends in Sanskrit with verses from Vaishnavism and Shaivism traditions of Hinduism, followed by the engraver's colophon. This inscription has been assumed to be an accurate historical record by some scholars, interpreted to affirm that Kalabhras existed for some period, they conquered some or all parts of the Pandyan kingdom, they seized lands belonging to Brahmin(s) and were defeated by the Pandyas (Pāṇṭiya). Some scholars dismiss the Kalabhra interregnum as for all practical purposes "a myth". The passing mention of Kalabhras in some records have led to a number of theories for the identity of the Kalabhras.

A. K. Warder, Professor Emeritus of Sanskrit at the University of Toronto, disagrees, maintaining that it covers all aspects of interpretation, not just this one. The Netti itself says that the Buddha's disciple methods were taught by Kaccana (also Katyayana or Kaccayana), and the colophon says that he composed the book, that Buddha had approved, and that it was recited at the First Council. Scholars do not take this literally, but the translator admits the methods may go back to him. The translator holds that the book is a revised edition of the Petakopadesa, though Professor von Hinüber has questioned this idea.

A colophon added to the Lindisfarne Gospels in the tenth century states that Eadfrith was the scribe and artist responsible for the work. The Lindisfarne Gospels were the product of a single scribe and illustrator, working full-time over a period of about two years. For this reason, many historians who accept that the work was authored by Eadfrith in person date it to the period before he became bishop. Not all historians accept that he was the scribe: some argue that he may have commissioned the work rather than creating it in person; some reject the association as an unreliable tradition.

In the second book, too, although it professes to deal with Bible history only, he has much to say about Plato and philosophers in general. Hamartolus ended his chronicle with the year 842, as a colophon in most manuscripts attests. Various people, among them notably "Symeon Logothetes", who is probably Symeon Metaphrastes, the famous writer of saints' lives (tenth century, see Krumbacher, 358), continued his history to later dates — the longest continuation reaches to 948. In these additions, religious questions are relegated to the background, more attention is devoted to political history, and the language is more popular.

Notion or Notium (Ancient Greek , 'southern') was a Greek city-state on the west coast of Anatolia; it is about south of Izmir in modern Turkey, on the Gulf of Kuşadası. Notion was located on a hill from which the sea was visible; it served as a port for nearby Colophon and Claros, and pilgrims frequently passed through on their way to the oracle of Apollo at Claros. There are still remains of the defense walls, necropolis, temple, agora, and theater. The ruins of the city are now found east of the modern town Ahmetbeyli in the Menderes district of Izmir Province, Turkey.

The two copies are not identical as they contain differences in spelling and in a number of the marginalia. This has been explained by the fact that the book sold so well that it had to be published a second time, perhaps in a great hurry, so that a colophon with the exact same date was copied. The book's success was also evidenced by the fact that the Ghent priest and humanist Eligius Eucharius translated the entire book into Latin. This translation was published only one year after the original by the press of Willem Vorsterman.

Iliad I.328 According to Apollodorus, he raided the land of Aeneas in the Troad region and stole his cattle.Apollodorus, Epitome 3.32. He also captured Lyrnassus, Pedasus, and many of the neighbouring cities, and killed Troilus, son of Priam, who was still a youth; it was said that if he reached 20 years of age, Troy would not fall. According to Apollodorus, > He also took Lesbos and Phocaea, then Colophon, and Smyrna, and Clazomenae, > and Cyme; and afterwards Aegialus and Tenos, the so-called Hundred Cities; > then, in order, Adramytium and Side; then Endium, and Linaeum, and Colone.

Overall, his work has been the subject of five museum exhibitions, over 20 solo exhibitions, and numerous group shows, as well as collected by both private collectors throughout America and Europe and corporate clients. In 1998, the Museums at Stony Brook held an exhibit titled Joseph Reboli Retrospective, consisting of 55 works gathered from across the nation, spanning his thirty-year career. The exhibition was accompanied by the hardcover book Joseph Reboli, an 84-page book published by the museum, comprising an essay by museum President Deborah J. Johnson, an exhibition record, and fifty color plates of Reboli's paintings.Joseph Reboli, colophon.

According to the colophon (in red), on folio 263 verso, the manuscript was written in ετει απο χριστου ᾳρξ (1160 year from Christ), but ᾳρξ (1160) was overwritten by later hand, the real year was σχξη (868). It means it was written in 1160 A.D. The manuscript once belonged to the Archbishop of Ephesus. It was brought to England in 1675 by Philip Traherne, English Chaplain at Smyrna in 1669-1674. In 1679 the manuscript was presented by him to the Lambeth Palace Library, along with collation, where it is held to the present day (shelf number 528).

Cantillation signs, to record the melody sung, were in use since ancient times; evidence of them can be found in the manuscripts of the oldest extant copies of Psalms in the Dead Sea Scrolls and are even more extensive in the Masoretic text, which dates to the Early Middle Ages and whose Tiberian scribes claimed to be basing their work on temple-period signs. (See Moshe ben Asher's 'Song of the Vine' colophon to the Codex Cairensis).For discussion on the origins and antiquity of the Masoretic cantillation, see D.C. Mitchell, The Songs of Ascents (Campbell: Newton Mearns 2015): 122-137.

In the both stories, Someshwara saved Vastupala from punishment. This is counter to other sources that mention Visaladeva being dissatisfied with Vastupala but did not make any mention of a loss of ministerial authority. The Abu inscription, dated to the 3rd day of the bright half of the Magha month VS 1296 (26 April 1240 CE), suggests that Tejapala succeeded him as minister so the king must not have removed him as a minister. Tejapala's son Lunasimha is mentioned as a governor of Bhrigukachcha (modern day Bharuch) in a colophon of a palm-leaf manuscript dated VS 1296 (1242 CE).

The colophon on folio 202v reads: Ego Liutharius diaconus hunc biblum scripsi ob iussu bertrici abbatis, ad salutem querentibus anime vel legentibus…. The names Liutharius and Abbot Bertricus can be found on a list of monks of Schuttern Abbey from the early 9th century which is preserved at the monastery of Reichenau. The manuscript was still at Schuttern Abbey in the 13th century when a charter dated 1269 for the abbey and the Abbot Hermannus, was recorded on folio 211. It was acquired by Thomas Coke, 1st Earl of Leicester (died 1759) and included in his library at Holkham Hall.

The paging of the edition of 1494 ceases with this document, at the end of which is the printer's colophon, reciting that the work was completed on 14 July 1494, at Barcelona, by Pere Posa, priest and printer. The remainder of the volume consists of what may be regarded as an appendix to the original Book of the Consulate. This appendix contains various maritime ordinances of the kings of Aragon and of the councillors of the city of Barcelona, ranging over a period from 1271 to 1493. It is printed apparently in the same type with the preceding part of the volume.

Kuntuzangpo (Samantabhadra), also known as the Kunjed Gyalpo The Kulayarāja Tantra (Tibetan phonetically: Kunjed Gyalpo, ; "All-Creating King", "Supreme Source") is a Buddhist Tantra extant in Tibetan which is the principal 'mind- series' (Wylie: sems sde) text of the Dzogchen tradition. The Kunjed Gyalpo is framed as a teaching by the first Buddha, Samantabhadra to Vajrasattva. Samantabhadra is presented as the personification of bodhi-citta, the Awakened Mind, the "mind of perfect purity" or "pure perfect presence". The colophon of the text mentions that it was explained by the Indian Śrī Siṃha and translated by Vairotsana.

A manuscript in the Berlin collection lists seven purported fourteenth- and fifteenth-century bishops of Amid: Marutha, Sliba- zkha, Gabriel, Shemon, Nathaniel, Israel and Shubhalmaran.MS Berlin Syr 14 As with a similar list of bishops of Mardin, it is difficult to accept this list as genuine. Towards the end of the fifteenth century Amid appears to have been under the authority of the metropolitan Eliya of Nisibis, who is mentioned in the dating formulas of a number of manuscripts copied between 1477 and 1483. The colophon of a manuscript copied in Mardin in 1502 mentions a metropolitan named Eliya.

Christ in Majesty, folio 2 (recto). The Commentary on Job of 945 or Moralia on Job of 945 is an illuminated manuscript of 502 bound folios, containing the text of the Commentary on Job by saint Gregory. A colophon on the verso of its folio 500 shows it copying and illumination was completed on 11 April 945 by one Florentinus in the monastery of Valeránica in what is now the town of Tordómar in Spain. Florentinus is also known as the artist and copyist of other important Spanish manuscripts of this era, including the León Bible of 960.

A colophon on folio 167 of the manuscript states it was completed by a scribe called Emeterius on 29 July 970 in the scriptorium of the San Salvador Monastery in Tábara. Its copyist was a monk called Monnius and its illumination was by one Magius, who could be the same man as Maius, who illuminated the Morgan Beatus but died halfway through producing the Tábara Beatus. It was copied from an unknown 10th century manuscript from the province of Leon. Vicente Garcia De Wolf and John Williams, Tabara Beatus, facsimile edition, Testimonio, Madrid, 2003, 336+172 p.

Downloaded on 9 August 2007. Colophon beetles are also known as Barnard's stag beetles after Dr. Keppel Harcourt Barnard (1887–1964), who pioneered studies of this genus while working at the South African Museum. Barnard's mountaineering interest first brought him into contact with the genus, and many species of the beetles were named after his mountaineering friends. Indiscriminate collecting and habitat destruction, especially from fires as the beetles are flightless, are so threatening to the genus, it has been placed under the protection of nature conservation laws in South Africa, with C. primosi being particularly endangered.

There are several hundred women scribes that have been identified in Germany. These women worked within German women’s convent from the thirteenth to the early sixteenth century. Most of these women can only be identified by their names or initials, by their label as “scriptrix”, “soror”, “scrittorix”, “scriba” or by the colophon (scribal identification which appears at the end of a manuscript). Some of the women scribes can be found through convent documents such as obituaries, payment records, book inventories, and narrative biographies of the individual nuns found in convent chronicles and sister books. These women are united by their contributions to the libraries of women’s convents.

A metropolitan named Timothy is mentioned in the colophon of a manuscript copied in 1429/30.MS Paris BN Syr 184 A metropolitan named Abdisho donated a manuscript to the church of Mar Pethion in Amid in May 1458.MS Jerusalem Syr 12 The metropolitan Eliya of 'Nisibis, Armenia, Mardin, Amid, Siirt and Hesna d'Kifa' is mentioned in the colophons of three manuscripts copied between 1477 and 1483.MSS Kirkuk (Vosté) 39, Diyarbakr (Scher) 73 and Mardin (Scher) 43 No metropolitans of Nisibis are attested during the first half of the sixteenth century, and the office may well have remained vacant for much of this period.

Johnston's papers were acquired in 1979 by the New York Public Library for its Special Collections.Letter from New York Public Library to Paul Johnston, American Book Designer, re Acquisition of his Collection, May 8, 1979. This collection of Johnston's book arts papers include his book covers, mockups, layouts, lettering, writings on typography, history of printing and manuscript preparation, and correspondence with Elmer Adler, publisher of The Colophon, A Book Collectors' Quarterly, Bennet Cerf of Random House, George Macy, Desmond Flower, Dard Hunter, Oliver Simon, W. A. Dwiggins, Eric Gill, Burton Emmett, and Sir Francis Meynell, founder of Nonesuch Press. This acquisition also included the work of printmaker Joseph Low.

Some of the illustrations can be seen at . The texts of the two manuscripts differ such that Garima 1 does not appear to descend directly from Garima 2, implying that the common translation from which they derive is likely to be substantially earlier still; and that consequently the Ethiopian Gospel translation may be older than previously believed. Neither manuscript has a colophon. However, in Garima II (the 14th century gospel book formerly bound with Garima 2) there is a historical note on two intruded leaves at the end of the Gospel of Luke, referring to the repair of churches undertaken by a King Armeho.

2015 saw the publication of the first titles in a new range of deluxe edition short story collections which combined new writing from submission calls online, and curated classic writing. Examples include Chilling Ghosts Short Stories, Time Travel Short Stories and Agents & Spies Short Stories. Flame Tree Press colophon for fiction imprint of Flame Tree Publishing Ltd 2018 sees the launch of Flame Tree Press a new trade imprint for novels in genre fiction, mainly horror, sf, dark fantasy and crime. First writers include Bram Stoker Award winner John Everson, Jonathan Janz and Brian Trent, with new writers and novels in translation from China.

Its dust jacket front features a woodcut illustration by Kirk himself, with the same illustration reprinted at the end of the text, instead of receiving the more traditional placement as frontispiece. The whole volume is xviii + 206 pages long and, according to the volume's colophon, "was published on 18 October 2002 and is limited to Five Hundred copies with additional copies produced for legal deposit and contractual purposes." The texts are reprinted with Canadian/UK-style spelling and punctuation in accordance with the Canadian publisher's policy, though Kirk was an American. The story "Fate's Purse" is misprinted in this volume without the text's last four paragraphs.

In the colophon is written: "Each man beneath his flag according to the house of their fathers...and he will merit to bestow a bountiful gift on anyone who grasps the Shield of David." In 1592, Mordechai Maizel was allowed to affix "a flag of King David, similar to that located on the Main Synagogue" on his synagogue in Prague. Following the Battle of Prague (1648), the Jews of Prague were again granted a flag, in recognition in their contribution to the city's defense. That flag showed a yellow hexagram on a red background, with a star placed in the center of the hexagram.

Nicholas is perhaps the best-known member of the noble Eudaimonoioannes family, or at any rate the one about whom most reliable information survives. Based on a manuscript colophon variously dated to either 1415/16 or 1419/20, he was a "synpetheros" of the Emperor Manuel II Palaiologos, implying a relation by marriage. What this relation was is unknown, although the Greek historian Haris Kalligas has suggested that his son George may have married a daughter of Manuel II sometime shortly after 1415. Nicholas is first mentioned, along with his wife and children—who are not named—in an epitaph, dated to 1407, now in the Victoria and Albert Museum.

List of kephalaia (chapters) to the Gospel of Mark, placed after the colophon of the Gospel of Matthew and before the Gospel of Mark, in Codex Alexandrinus (AD 400-440). Christianity began within Judaism, with a Christian "church" (or ἐκκλησία, ekklesia, meaning "assembly") that arose shortly after Jesus's death, when some of his followers claimed to have witnessed him risen from the dead. From the outset, Christians depended heavily on Jewish literature, supporting their convictions through the Jewish scriptures. Those convictions involved a nucleus of key concepts: the messiah, the son of God and the son of man, the suffering servant, the Day of the Lord, and the kingdom of God.

Anyone possessing printing equipment was required to register, while all printed items were required to carry the name and address of the printer on the title-page and/or the final page (see colophon), and printers were required to declare all items they had printed to magistrates and retain copies for inspection. During the passage of the Bill exemptions were introduced to avoid unwanted consequences of the broadly-drafted law. Papers that Parliament itself had ordered to be printed, for instance, were not required to carry an imprint. Freemasons, who required members to swear oaths upon joining, successfully lobbied to avoid their society being banned.

G. Varadaraja Rao is of the opinion that Kabbigara Kava was written for multiple reasons. According to him the writing may have been inspired by the military success of Kadamba king Kamadeva of Banavasi (1130-1217) against the Hoysala king Veera Ballala II. Kama (Cupid), the god of Love, finds an important place in Jain writings and hence Andayya wrote about the victory of Kama over Ishwara (the Hindu God Shiva) in a battle fought in the Himalayas (the abode of Ishwara). Thus he connected a mythological event to a historical one. One of work's alternate names, Kavana Gella, found in the colophon also suggests this.

The codex contains the text of the four Gospels, on 226 parchment leaves (size ), with only two lacunae (Matthew 1:1-6:18; Luke 24:47-53). The text is written in one column per page, 29 lines per page. The breathings and accents are remarkable incorrect. It contains the Epistula ad Carpianum, the Eusebian tables, tables of the (contents) are placed before each Gospel, numbers of the (chapters) are given at the left margin, the (titles) at the top, the Ammonian Sections, without a references to the Eusebian Canons, subscriptions at the end of each of the Gospels of Matthew and Mark (Jerusalem Colophon), numbered stichoi, Synaxarion, and Menologion.

Physicist and philosopher Max Bernhard Weinstein wrote that 6th-century BC philosopher Xenophanes of Colophon spoke as a pandeist in stating that there was one god which "abideth ever in the selfsame place, moving not at all" and yet "sees all over, thinks all over, and hears all over." The earliest seeds of pandeism coincide with notions of monotheism, which generally can be traced back to the Atenism of Akhenaten, and the Babylonian-era Marduk. Although some believe the religion Akhenaten introduced was mostly monotheistic, many others see Akhenaten as a practitioner of an Aten monolatry.Dominic Montserrat, Akhenaten: History, Fantasy and Ancient Egypt, Routledge 2000, , pp. 36ff.

Aphrahat was born in current Iran during the rule of emperor Shapur II on the border with Roman Syria around 280.Kalariparampil, Joseph. "Aphrahat the Persian Sage", Dukhrana, August 1, 2014 The name Aphrahat is the Syriac version of the Persian name Frahāt, which is the modern Persian Farhād (). The author, who was known as "the Persian sage", may have come from a pagan family and been himself a convert from paganism, though this appears to be later speculation. However, he tells us that he took the Christian name Jacob at his baptism, and is so entitled in the colophon to a manuscript of 512 which contains twelve of his homilies.

The bishop Ephrem of Beth Nuhadra is mentioned together with the patriarch Yaʿqob in the colophon of an East Syriac manuscript of 759/760.MS New York Pierpont Morgan 236 The priest Nestorius of the monastery of Mar Yozadaq was consecrated bishop of Beth Nuhadra in 790 after retracting the Messallian heresy in the presence of the metropolitans of Nisibis and Mosul and several other bishops. The bishop Brikhishoʿ of Beth Nuhadra was present at the consecration of the patriarch Yohannan IV in 900. Elijah, Elias, or Eliya of Nisibis was consecrated bishop of Beth Nuhadra by the patriarch Yohannan V on Sunday 15 February 1002.

The only source available on Perunarkilli is the mentions in Sangam poetry. The period covered by the extant literature of the Sangam is unfortunately not easy to determine with any measure of certainty. Except the longer epics Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai, which by common consent belong to the age later than the Sangam age, the poems have reached us in the forms of systematic anthologies. Each individual poem has generally attached to it a colophon on the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found.

A possible connection between Prajapati (and related figures in Indian tradition) and the Prōtogonos (, literally "first-born") of the Greek Orphic tradition has been proposed:Martin West, Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1971: 28-34Kate Alsobrook (2008), "The Beginning of Time: Vedic and Orphic Theogonies and Poetics". M.A. Thesis, Reviewers: James Sickinger, Kathleen Erndl, John Marincola and Svetla Slaveva-Griffin, Florida State University, pages 20, 1-5, 24-25, 40-44 According to Robert Graves, the name of /PRA-JĀ[N]-pati/ ('progeny-potentate') is etymologically equivalent to that of the oracular god at Colophon (according to MakrobiosRobert Graves : The Greek Myths. 1955. vol. 1, p.

The Missal rituals strictly follow the Latin Editio princeps (Milan, 1474) with slight differences in the order of some rituals. Date of the printing (22 February 1483) is shown in the colophon, but the place of printing of still remains to be identified. According to some researchers, it was printed in Venice, but recent research assume suggests that it might have been printed in Kosinj in the Lika region. Eleven incomplete copies and six fragments have been preserved, five of which are held in Zagreb: two in the National and University Library, and two in the library of the Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts.

However, the same lines have also been attributed to Theognis.Anth.Pal. 9.50 = Theognis 795–96, cited, translated and annotated by Douglas E. Gerber, Greek Elegiac Poetry, Loeb (1999), pages 86 and 289 A robust side to his personality is shown by his versatility as a poet. Archaic elegy was often used for patriotic purposes, to screw courage to the sticking place in times of war and to celebrate national achievements, and there is ample evidence that Mimnermus assumed this role as a poet. A quote recorded by the geographer Strabo represents the earliest surviving account of the Ionian migration, celebrating the settlement of Colophon and Smyrna from Pylos,J.

The Book of Thomas the Contender, also known more simply as the Book of Thomas (not to be confused with the Gospel of Thomas), is one of the books of the New Testament apocrypha represented in the Nag Hammadi library (CG II), a cache of Gnostic gospels secreted in the Egyptian desert. The title derives from the first line of text. :"The secret words that the savior spoke to Judas Thomas which I, even I, Mathaias, wrote down, while I was walking, listening to them speak with one another." The colophon appended to the text gives the title The Contender writing to the Perfect.

The only source available to us on Nedunkilli is the mentions in Sangam poetry. The period covered by the extant literature of the Sangam is unfortunately not easy to determine with any measure of certainty. Except the longer epics Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai, which by common consent belong to the age later than the Sangam age, the poems have reached us in the forms of systematic anthologies. Each individual poem has generally attached to it a colophon on the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found.

The only source available to us on Kopperuncholan is the mentions in Sangam poetry. The period covered by the extant literature of the Sangam is unfortunately not easy to determine with any measure of certainty. Except the longer epics Silappatikaram and Manimekalai, which by common consent belong to the age later than the Sangam age, the poems have reached us in the forms of systematic anthologies. Each individual poem has generally attached to it a colophon on the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found.

The only source available to us on Killivalavan is the mentions in Sangam poetry. The period covered by the extant literature of the Sangam is unfortunately not easy to determine with any measure of certainty. Except the longer epics Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai, which by common consent belong to the age later than the Sangam age, the poems have reached us in the forms of systematic anthologies. Each individual poem has generally attached to it a colophon on the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found.

The only source available to us on Nalankilli is the mentions in Sangam poetry and Manimekalai. The period covered by the extant literature of the Sangam is unfortunately not easy to determine with any measure of certainty. Except the longer epics Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai, which by common consent belong to the age later than the Sangam age, the poems have reached us in the forms of systematic anthologies. Each individual poem has generally attached to it a colophon on the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found.

The exact origins of the tradition of giving books as commemorative gifts are unclear, though it probably derived from the practice of distributing gifts at celebratory events (such as major birthday anniversaries) as well as funerals. Some scholars have traced the practice to the earlier commissioning of handwritten volumes in samut khoi folding book format. These would contain a selection of Buddhist texts in Pali language, often extracts from the seven books of the Abhidhamma, which were sometimes combined with the Thai version of Phra Malai. A colophon would often include information on the occasion, the sponsor of the manuscript, and for which purpose it was produced.

The MIT Press was among Cooper's various clients, leading to her design of its iconic trademark colophon or logo, an abstracted set of seven vertical bars (a visual play on the vertical strokes of the initial letters "mitp", as well as the spines of a stack of books). The logo has been called a high-water mark in twentieth-century graphic design. The commission to design the logo had first been offered to Cooper's old mentor Paul Rand, who demurred and recommended her for the job. In 1967, Cooper returned to a full-time position as Design Director of the MIT Press, having been recommended by Paul Rand.

Christ before Pilate, by the Master of Bellaert, showing the Haarlem City Hall in the background. Little is known of his life or that of his illustrator. According to the National Library of the Netherlands (KB), the edition of Der sonderen troest of het Proces tussen Belial ende Moyses is the only version of Jacobus de Teramo's story of Liber Bellial known to have been produced in Dutch.Jacob Bellaert in the KB In his 1484 edition of Bartholomeus Anglicus's book Van de proprieteiten der dingen (English:"Of the propriety of things"), Jacob Bellaert printed his own name in the colophon, which is how his name survived.

There is also a division according to the Ammonian Sections (in Mark 237 sections, the last in 16:14), with references to the Eusebian Canons (written below Ammonian Section numbers). It contains the Epistula ad Carpianum, the Eusebian tables, tables of the (tables of contents) before each Gospel, lectionary markings at the margin for liturgical use, synaxaria, and pictures (later hand). It has the famous Jerusalem Colophon ("from the ancient manuscripts of Jerusalem"). The manuscript is a duplicate of the codex 20 and 300, as well in its text as in the subscriptions and commentary, being without any later corrections seen in codex 20.

The world's earliest dated (AD 868) printed book is a Chinese scroll about sixteen feet long containing the text of the Diamond Sutra. It was found in 1907 by the archaeologist Sir Marc Aurel Stein in the Mogao Caves of Dunhuang, and is currently in the possession of the British Library. The book displays a great maturity of design and layout and speaks of a considerable ancestry for woodblock printing. The colophon, at the inner end, reads: Reverently [caused to be] made for universal free distribution by Wang Jie on behalf of his two parents on the 13th of the 4th moon of the 9th year of Xiantong [i.e.

Ingeniously linking the famous poet with various places that figure prominently in his works and in well-known legends about him, the Life depicts Homer as the illegitimate son of Cretheis of Argos and his ward, who was the daughter of Melanopus of Cyme in Aeolis (Asia Minor). Homer, whose name at birth was Melesigenes, was born at neighbouring Smyrna. He went with his schoolteacher on a voyage to Ithaca, where he stayed with a certain Mentor; later he would include Mentor as a character in the Odyssey as acknowledgment to his host. Already a sufferer from eye disease, Homer became blind during the return journey from Ithaca, at Colophon.

Jinaratna (Jina·ratna; Hindi: जिनरत्न) was a Jain scholar monk who composed Līlāvatīsāra. He completed his poem in the year 1285 CE in Jabaliputra, western India, (modern Jhalor in Rajasthan). It is an epitome of a much larger work called ' composed in Jain Maharashtri, a Prakrit language, in 1036 by Jineshvara, also a Jain monk. What little is known about Jinaratna, he states himself in the colophon he placed at the end of his poem, in which he gives the lineage of the succession of monastic teachers and pupils from Vardhamana, the teacher of Jineshvara who was the author of , to another Jineshvara who was Jinaratna's own teacher.

He was the author of "The Collier's Wedding" written in 1729 and gives a somewhat idyllic view of life in Benwell and Elswick, which were two of the many local pits, at the start of the 18th century. The original manuscript has long since disappeared but a copy, with the colophon: "the foregoing Copied by me this 16 Dec. 1819 from a Manuscript in the Author's hand writing belonging to Mr [blank] of Edinbro'" ; the "me" in the statement being a "Mr W Cail of Newcastle". An edition was published by Mr Cail c 1829, this version being in plain English, and not in dialect.

See e.g. Wolter 1995, p. 76 and passim For example, Book II Distinction 2, about the location of angels, is a starting point for a complex discussion about continuous motion, and whether the same thing can be in two different places at the same time (bilocation). In the same book, Distinction 3, he uses the question of how angels can be different from one another, given that they have no material bodies, to investigate the difficult question of individuation in general. Colophon from the edition of Scotus' Sentences commentary edited by Thomas Penketh (died 1487) and Bartolomeo Bellati (died 1479), printed by Johannes de Colonia and Johannes Manthen, Venice in 1477.

Sixth-century BCE pre-Socratic Greek philosophers Thales of Miletus and Xenophanes of Colophon were the first in the region to attempt to explain the world in terms of human reason rather than myth and tradition, thus can be said to be the first Greek humanists. Thales questioned the notion of anthropomorphic gods and Xenophanes refused to recognize the gods of his time and reserved the divine for the principle of unity in the universe. These Ionian Greeks were the first thinkers to assert that nature is available to be studied separately from the supernatural realm. Anaxagoras brought philosophy and the spirit of rational inquiry from Ionia to Athens.

The text of the manuscript was all written by a monk named Simeon in 1355–1356 on the orders of Ivan Alexander, probably for use in his private chapel. Simeon gives his name in the colophon on f. 275.Dimitrova, 23 It is not certain whether Simeon also illuminated the Tetraevangelia or simply was a scribe and calligrapher, or indeed whether he devised the magic square. Probably at least three different artists worked on the miniatures, but as was usual no names are given. The handwriting of the manuscript shows definite similarity with that of the Manasses Chronicle (1344–1345), a product of the Tarnovo Literary School of the time.

Sterckx explicitly recognizes the similarities between these ancient Chinese views of dogs and those current in Greek and Roman antiquity, and goes on to note "Dog sacrifice was also a common practice among the Greeks where the dog figured prominently as a guardian of the underworld." (Footnote 113, p318) This can be compared to Pausanias' report that in the Ionian city of Colophon in Asia Minor a sacrifice of a black female puppy was made to Hecate as "the wayside goddess", and Plutarch's observation that in Boeotia dogs were killed in purificatory rites. Dogs, with puppies often mentioned, were offered to Hecate at crossroads, which were sacred to the goddess.

The principal plot of Horse Museum is a horse leading a tour group of students through an art museum. The book includes illustrations by Andrew Joyner, and colour photographic reproductions of horse-related artwork by artists including Rosa Bonheur, Deborah Butterfield, Alexander Calder, Jacob Lawrence, Franz Marc, Pablo Picasso, Jackson Pollock, and George Stubbs. Other artwork features the Grinch, Horton the Elephant, and The Cat in the Hat. The book contains a colophon with a publisher's note explaining background information about the book, including the discovery of the manuscript and associated sketches, artists and artworks depicted in the book, Geisel's interest in art, and Joyner's approach to illustration.

The Cgm 582 manuscript on 216 folia (432 pages) gives instructions for the fencing with the großes Messer, illustrated by 415 drawings of fencers. Some 19th-century scholars have assumed that the name Lecküchner is in fact a corrupted version of the name of Liechtenauer, and that the two masters are identical. Biographical information from archives as well as the colophon in the manuscript itself makes quite clear, however, that Lecküchner has an independent existence as a historical author. His system is, however, based on the teachings of Liechtenauer dating to about a century earlier, since Lecküchner organizes his system in the same way as Liechtenauer, and also uses the same terminology that is present in his longsword teachings.

The manuscript, now British Library Royal MS 19 C viii, was once seen, together with the Charles d'Orléans MS Royal 16 F ii below, as entirely the product of a workshop of immigrant specialists headed by Poulet at Sheen, and so "key early evidence of the Tudors' revival of English court culture".Kren & McKendrick, pp. 403 However it is now thought that Poulet scribed the pages at Sheen – the colophon is dated 30 June 1496 – but then sent them to one of the best Bruges workshops to be decorated, using his contacts there. A similar conclusion is less firm in the cases of some of the miniatures in the Orléans manuscript, one of which appears to depict London accurately.

In a non-fiction book, a conclusion is an ending section which states the concluding ideas and concepts of the preceding writing. This generally follows the body or perhaps an afterword, and the conclusion may be followed by an epilogue, outro, postscript, appendix/addendum, glossary, bibliography, index, errata, or a colophon. Aristotle, in The Rhetoric, tells us a good writer should do this in the conclusion: "make the audience well-disposed towards ourselves and ill-disposed to our opponent." It's a good opportunity to make inferences or predictions, or to ask the audience to consider what would happen if they do not accept our point of view by making a connection to society in general.

Soon after these initial designs, Germano Facetti (art director at Penguin from 1960 to 1972) asked Marber to submit a proposal for a new cover approach for the Penguin Crime series He was asked to do twenty titles in four months between June and October. Marber chose to retain the green colour for the series, though he used a 'fresher' shade. He also kept the horizontal banding of the previous Edward Young designs. The image on Marber's covers occupies just over two- thirds of the space, while the title section at the top is divided into three bands carrying colophon/series name/price, the title and the author's name, with the type ranged left.

According to the colophon on folio 258, the manuscript was written by monk Theodoros Hagiographita in the 6800 year from creation of the world, it means in 1292 CEHenri Omont, Notes sur les manuscrits grecs du British Museum, Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes, 45 (1884), p. 349. in Thessalonica, monastery of Philokalos. According to the note from 14th century on folio 8 verso, it was presented by monk Dositheos, son of the grammaticus Demetrios of Thessalonica, to the archon Alexios. Giovanni Saibante, of Verona, was its owner in the first half of the 18th century.Codex Burney 21 at the British Library It once belonged to Charles Burney, as codices 480, 481, 482, 485, and ℓ 184.

Folio size is approximately with a single column of text averaging . There are between 26 and 32 lines (rows) of text per page, although both the width of the rows and the number of rows per page increase progressively. Rows of text at the bottom of each page are damaged (lacunose), with between 1–2 lines lacunose in the first quarter of the MS, 2–3 lines lacunose in the central half, and up to seven lines lacunose in the final quarter. Unlike virtually every other ancient manuscript of any type known to exist, P46 contains the scribe's colophon on some pages, as well as page numbers of the codex, though many pages lack both due to damage. .

According to its colophon, it was written complete with punctuation by Moses ben Asher in Tiberias "at the end of the year 827 after the destruction of the second temple" (this corresponds to the year 895 CE, during the reign of Al- Mu'tadid). It was given as a present to the Karaite community in Jerusalem, and taken as booty by the Crusaders in 1099. Later it was redeemed and came into the possession of the Karaite community in Cairo. When the Karaite Jews left Egypt they deposited the codex in 1983, in the Hebrew University in Jerusalem, with document to prove it, where it is kept in a secure room on the floor below the Hebrew Manuscript collection.

Possible coin of Ionia. Circa 600-550 BC About 700 BC Gyges, first Mermnad king of Lydia, invaded the territories of Smyrna and Miletus, and is said to have taken Colophon as his son Ardys did Priene. The first event in the history of Ionia for which there is a trustworthy account is the inroad of the Cimmerii, who ravaged a great part of Asia Minor, including Lydia, and sacked Magnesia on the Maeander, but were foiled in their attack upon Ephesus. This event may be referred to the middle of the 7th century BC. It was not until the reign of Croesus (560–545 BC) that the cities of Ionia fell completely under Lydian rule.

The colophon states: > εγραψα χριστε τους ζωηφορους λογους ους αυτους εξεδωκας τοις αποστολοις > κηρυξαι τουτους εις τον συμπαντα κοσμον αφες δεσποτα τα εμοι πεπραγμενα > ωικηφορω τλημονι τω ταλαιπωρω, ος της μονης υπαρχω της μελετιου του τρις > μακαρος τω βιω και τη πραξει βλεψον και τω κτητορι την δε την βιβλον. ιλεω > σου ομματι ως ελεημων δανιηλ τε μοναχω τω ποθουντι σε λιταις σης μητρος της > τεκουσης ασπορης και των τετταρων και σοφων ευαγγελιστων.J. M. A. Scholz, > Biblisch-kritische Reise in Frankreich, der Schweiz, Italien, Palästine und > im Archipel in den Jahren 1818, 1819, 1820, 1821: Nebst einer Geschichte des > Textes des Neuen Testaments (Leipzig, 1823), p. 4. The manuscript was written by Nicephorus of the monastery Meletius.

Kudurru recording the legal wrangles over the land of Takil-ana-ilišu, who died intestate, in the British Museum. The estate of Takil-ana-ilīšu kudurru is an ancient Mesopotamian white limestone narû, or entitlement stela, dating from the latter part of the Kassite era which gives a history of the litigation concerning a contested inheritance over three generations or more than forty years. It describes a patrimonial redemption, or "lineage claim," and provides a great deal of information concerning inheritance during the late Bronze Age. It is identified by its colophon, asumittu annītu garbarê šalati kanīk dīnim, “this stela is a copy of three sealed documents with (royal) edicts”asumittu, CAD A/2, p 348b.

Archeanassa or Archaeanassa (Greek , ), a native of Colophon, was a hetaera or courtesan living in Athens in the late 5th century BC. According to biographical sources about Plato, the philosopher as a young man was deeply in love with Archeanassa and addressed a four-line epigram to her. The poem is quoted in full by Diogenes Laërtius in his biography of Plato and by Athenaeus in a survey of famous courtesans.Diogenes Laërtius, Lives of the Philosophers 3.31; Athenaeus, Deipnosophists 13.589c The same poem is also found, in almost identical form, in the Byzantine compilation called Anthologia Palatina. In that source, although it is still addressed to Archeanassa, its authorship is attributed not to Plato but to Asclepiades.

The Assyrian village of Tel Isqof, Mosul district The metropolitan Yohannan Ibn al-Haddad of Mosul was present at the consecration of the patriarchs Bar Sawma in 1134 and ʿAbdishoʿ III in 1139.Mari, 158 (Arabic), 131 and 133 (Latin) The metropolitan Joseph 'of Athor and Nineveh' is mentioned together with the patriarch Yahballaha II (the start of whose reign has conventionally been placed in 1190) in the colophon of an East Syriac manuscript of August 1189.MS Mosul (Magdasi) 1 The metropolitan Joseph of Mosul was present at the consecration of the patriarch Sabrishoʿ IV in 1222. The metropolitan ʿAbdishoʿ of Mosul was present at the consecration of the patriarch Makkikha II in 1257.

At the beginning of the fourteenth century the Indian church was again dependent upon the Church of the East. The dating formula in the colophon to a manuscript copied in June 1301 in the church of Mar Quriaqos in Cranganore mentions the patriarch Yahballaha III (whom it curiously describes as Yahballaha V), and the metropolitan Yaʿqob of India. Cranganore, described in this manuscript as 'the royal city', was doubtless the metropolitan seat for India at this time.MS Vat Syr 22; Wilmshurst, EOCE, 343 and 391 In the 1320s the anonymous biographer of the patriarch Yahballaha III and his friend Rabban Bar Sauma praised the achievement of the Church of the East in converting 'the Indians, Chinese and Turks'.

Starting from the late eighth century BC, the Greeks established a settlement first at Siris, founded by fugitives from Colophon. Then with the foundation of Metaponto from Achaean colonists, they started the conquest of the whole Ionian coast. There were also indigenous Oenotrian foundations on the coast, which exploited the nearby presence of Greek settlements, such as Velia and Pyxous, for their maritime trades. The Castle of Melfi The first contacts between the Lucanians and the Romans date from the latter half of the fourth century BC. After the conquest of Taranto in 272, Roman rule was extended to the whole region: the Appian Way reached Brindisi and the colonies of Potentia (modern Potenza) and Grumentum were founded.

Antimachus of Colophon (), or of Claros, was a Greek poet and grammarian, who flourished about 400 BC. Scarcely anything is known of his life. The Suda claims that he was a pupil of the poets Panyassis and Stesimbrotus.Suda α 2681 His poetical efforts were not generally appreciated, although he received encouragement from his younger contemporary Plato (Plutarch, Lysander, 18). His chief works were: an epic Thebais, an account of the expedition of the Seven against Thebes and the war of the Epigoni; and an elegiac poem Lyde, so called from the poet's mistress, for whose death he endeavoured to find consolation telling stories from mythology of heroic disasters (Plutarch, Consul, ad Apoll.

While The Bloodhound Mysteries imprint had remained at the vanguard of publishing original work by American mystery authors all throughout the 1940s, beginning in 1949 this decreased dramatically as Duell began instead acting as the U.S. publisher for recent works by well known British crime writers, including John Creasey (writing as Anthony Morton), James Hadley Chase, and Nicholas Bentley. The final year of the Bloodhound imprint saw only three titles published. In 1951 a partnership was struck between Duell and Little, Brown and Company of Boston, to handle the manufacturing, and promotion of all Duell, Sloan and Pearce titles. Thus the final releases have 'Duell Sloan & Pearce / Little, Brown' added to the Bloodhound Colophon.

Kamil Zvelebil, a Tamil literature and history scholar, states that the majority of the poems in the Kuruntokai were likely composed between the 1st century BCE and the 2nd century CE. The Kuruntokai manuscript colophon states that it was compiled by Purikko (உரை), however nothing is known about this compiler or the patron. The Kuruntokai poems are credited to 205 ancient poets. Of these, according to Kamil Zvelebil, about 30 poets names are of north Indian roots (Indo-Aryan) and rest are of Dravidian roots. The poems include Sanskrit loan words, contain 27 allusions to historical events and there are 10 borrowings from this work into the two famed post-Sangam Tamil works: Tirukkural and Silappatikaram.

But contrary to Song period maps which reflected limited Chinese knowledge on geography, it incorporated information on Mongolia and Southeast Asia. It also provided information of sea routes, for example, the sea route from Zayton to Hormuz via Java and Ma'bar (There remain traces on the Honmyōji and Tenri copies).(Miya 2006:498-503) Although Qingjun's map is lost, a modified edition of the map is contained in the Shuidong Riji (水東日記) by the Ming period book collector Ye Sheng (葉盛) (1420–1474) under the name of Guanglun Jiangli Tu (廣輪疆理圖). Ye Sheng also recorded Yan Jie (嚴節)'s colophon to the map (1452).

The Robinson PressRobinson Press is a space in which students learn to design printing projects, hand-set moveable type, ink and clean press, and produce hand-printed broadsides. There are two broadside series, one of which features the work of visiting poets, and one called the Hub Series, which features the poetry of members of the Writers House community. The Robinson Press serves to remind writers that writing is a communal activity that requires practical skills and hard work to bring it to readers. The colophon symbol of the Robinson Press, three mismatched chairs modeled after chairs in the Writers House Arts Cafe, reminds them of the communal nature of both writing and the Press itself.

Many monuments were erected in the Roman period (Pompey, Lucullus, Quintus Tullius Cicero); several took place above Hellenistic foundations. Pliny the Elder remarks that "At Colophon, in the cave of the Clarian Apollo, there is a pool, by the drinking of which a power is acquired of uttering wonderful oracles; but the lives of those who drink of it are shortened". Iamblichus said that the oracle, during the ecstasy “... is not in control of himself and does not follow what he is saying, or where he is...” Germanicus famously visited the oracle in 18 AD (a year before his death) and "It was said that he prophesied to Germanicus, in dark hints, as oracles usually do, an early doom".

An exception to this appears to have been the patriarch Mār Shim'on XV Michael Mukhattas (1740-1780), who is said to have been metropolitan of Jīlū before being elevated to the patriarchate and, indeed, the Cathedral of Sts. Zayʿā and Tāwor is commonly held to have served at certain times as the residence of the patriarchs of that line. It is during this period that a new line of bishops belonging to the same clan as the metropolitans of Jīlū, Bé-Yagmālā, was established at the village of Gāgawran (modern-day Aksu) in the nearby Gāwār plain. These distant blood- relatives, who took the name Mār Slīvā, probably began as suffragans of Mār Sargīs and are first mentioned in a manuscript colophon from 1743.

Initially, she turned for help and business to associates such as her uncles Francis Bailey and John Steele (who, as the collector of the Port of Philadelphia and a member of the city's common council, was a man of great influence) and to the publisher Mathew Carey. Philip Freneau, the poet of the Revolution, learned of the young widow's plight and agreed in 1809 to have her publish a third collected edition of his poems, which proved highly successful for both.William Peden, "Jefferson, Freneau, and the Poems of 1809," New Colophon 1 (Oct. 1948): 394-400 Favored by the Whig administration, which Steele and Carey in particular supported, she succeeded in getting contracts with a number of government agencies early in her career.

Quoted in The shield of Achilles and the poetics of ekphrasis, Andrew Sprague Becker, Rowman & Littlefield, 1995, p. 148 This poetic tradition of an Earth-encircling (gaiaokhos) sea (Oceanus) and a disc also appears in Stasinus of Cyprus,Stasinus of Cyprus wrote in his Cypria (lost, only preserved in fragment) that Oceanus surrounded the entire Earth: deep eddying Oceanus and that the Earth was flat with furthest bounds, these quotes are found preserved in Athenaeus, Deipnosophistae, VIII. 334B. Mimnermus,Mimnermus of Colophon (630BC) details a flat Earth model, with the sun (Helios) bathing at the edges of Oceanus that surround the Earth (Mimnermus, frg. 11) Aeschylus,Seven against Thebes, verse 305; Prometheus Bound, 1, 136; 530; 665 (which also describe the 'edges' of the Earth).

On the 6th a sheep was sacrificed to Demeter Chloe on the Acropolis, and perhaps a swine to the Fates, but the most important ritual was the following. Two men, the ugliest that could be found (the Pharmakoi) were chosen to die, one for the men, the other (according to some, a woman) for the women. Hipponax of Colophon claims that on the day of the sacrifice they were led round with strings of figs on their necks, and whipped on the genitals with rods of figwood and squills. When they reached the place of sacrifice on the shore, they were stoned to death, their bodies burnt, and the ashes thrown into the sea (or over the land, to act as a fertilizing influence).

Paratext is most often associated with books, as they typically include a cover (with associated cover art), title, front matter (dedication, opening information, foreword), back matter (endpapers, colophon) footnotes, and many other materials not crafted by the author. Other editorial decisions can also fall into the category of paratext, such as the formatting or typography. Because of their close association with the text, it may seem that authors should be given the final say about paratextual materials, but often that is not the case. One example of controversy surrounding paratext is the case of the 2009 young adult novel Liar, which was initially published with an image of a white girl on the cover, although the narrator of the story was identified in the text as black.

Each Purananuru poem has a colophon attached to it giving the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found. It is from these colophons and rarely from the texts of the poems themselves, that we gather the names of many kings and chieftains and the poets and poetesses patronised by them. The task of reducing these names to an ordered scheme in which the different generations of contemporaries can be marked off one another has not been easy. To add to the confusions, some historians have even denounced these colophons as later additions and untrustworthy as historical documents.

He reinforced his posture with a public message to the military on September 19, 1970, during the celebrations of Army day and in the midst of the campaign to obtain congressional ratification to Allende's marginal electoral victory, saying that "there were no options that would invite the armed forces to undo what the politicians had wrought in Chile".Cable Transmissions from US Ambassador to Chile, October 1, 1970 Nonetheless, he added a colophon: "the only limitation is in the case that the State stopped acting within their own legality. In that case the armed forces have a higher loyalty to the people and are free to decide an abnormal situation beyond the framework of the law". General Schneider was assassinated on October 24, 1970.

In other rituals a circle might be painted in whitewash or dark wash on either side of a doorway for apotropaic purposes. The choice of flour was crucial to the purpose of the ritual, with šemuš-flour reserved (níĝ-gig) for repelling ghosts, wheat-flour for rituals invoking personal gods and šenuḫa-barley to encircle beds, presumably to counter disease-carrying demons. In the ritual against broken oaths, a catalogue from Aššur gives the incipits of the two tablets as én (abbreviation for én é-nu-ru) sag-ba sag-ba and én sag-ba min sil7-lá-dè. The colophon line of the first of these tablets, which has been recovered, reads KA-INIM-ma ZÌ-ŠUR-ra NIG-ḪUL-GÁL BÚR.RU.DA-kam.

The addendum therefore comprises the colophon and erratum, and before them, the all important exposition of Matthew's evolutionary concept, his "natural process of selection", In the appendix he elaborated on comments in the main text on how artificial selection—the elimination of trees of poor timber quality from the breeding stock—could be used to improve timber quality, and even create new varieties of trees. He extrapolated from this to what is today recognised as a description of natural selection. Although his book was reviewed in several periodical publications of the time, the significance of Matthew's insight was apparently lost upon his readers, as it languished in obscurity for nearly three decades. The only library in Perth at the time banned the book.

Gyges tablet, British Museum Once established on the throne, Gyges devoted himself to consolidating his kingdom and making it a military power, although exactly how far the Lydian kingdom extended under his reign is difficult to ascertain. He captured Colophon, already largely Lydianized in tastes and customs and Magnesia on the Maeander, the only other Aeolian colony in the largely Ionian southern Aegean coast of Anatolia, and probably also Sipylus, whose successor was to become the city also named Magnesia in later records. Smyrna was besiegedLater tradition associated the campaign on Smyrna with ill- treatment received by a poet of the city named Magnes who had composed verses celebrating Lydian victories and who was a favorite of Gyges. and alliances were entered into with Ephesus and Miletus.

The Stele of Meli-Šipak identified by a colophon provided by Elamite king Šutruk-Naḫḫunte. The Stele of Meli-Šipak is an ancient Mesopotamian fragment of the bottom part of a large rectangular stone edifice engraved with reliefs and the remains of Akkadian and Elamite inscriptions. It was taken as spoil of war by Elamite king Šutruk-Naḫḫunte I during his invasion of Babylonia which deposed Kassite king Zababa-šuma-iddina. It was one of the objects found at Susa between 1900 and 1904 by the French excavation team under Jacques de Morgan that seems to have formed part of an ancient Museum of trophies, or ex- voto offerings to the deity Inšušinak, in a courtyard adjacent to the main temple.

Jacobus is the author of a commentary on Peter Lombard's Libri quatuor sententiarum ("Sentences," printed at Augsburg, 1472); of a dialogue entitled De Pontificis Romani monarchia ("Of the Monarchy of the Roman Pontiffs"; not printed); and of a peculiar tract (written ca 1382) entitled Consolatio peccatorum, seu Processus Luciferi contra Jesum Christum. This "consolation of sinners" (with the colophon "Liber Bellial") is a lawsuit between Lucifer and Jesus Christ, Solomon presiding, in which the Devil is suing Christ for having trespassed by descending into Hell. At the first trial Moses is counsel for Jesus Christ and Belial for the Devil. At the second trial the Patriarch Joseph is judge, Aristotle and Isaiah defend Jesus Christ, and the Emperor Augustus and Jeremiah defend the Devil.

In the colophon on the folio 209 verso written: "This New Testament was begun on the first Ilul, and finished when ten days of Shebat were passed; in the year 1012, according to the well-known era of Greeks, which is, according to that of the Arabs, 80; under the rule of the house of Marwan, in the days of ... [the Ishma]elites". But there can be little doubt that the book was written in the reign of Abdu l-Malik ibn Marwan, for A.H. 80 = A.D. 699-700 = A. Gr. 1011-1012.William Wright, Catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts in the British Museum (2002) [1870], p. 42. Formerly it belonged to the monastery of St. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian Desert.

In the 10th century, about 250 years after the production of the book, Aldred, a priest of the monastery at Chester-le-Street, added an Old English translation between the lines of the Latin text. In his colophon he recorded the names of the four men who produced the Lindisfarne Gospels: Eadfrith, Bishop of Lindisfarne, was credited with writing the manuscript; Ethelwald, Bishop of the Lindisfarne islanders, was credited with binding it; Billfrith, an anchorite, was credited with ornamenting the manuscript; and finally, Aldred lists himself as the person who glossed it in Anglo-Saxon (Old English).Backhouse 1981, 12. Some scholars have argued that Eadfrith and Ethelwald did not produce the manuscript but commissioned someone else to do so.

Lebedus or Lebedos () was one of the twelve cities of the Ionian League, located south of Smyrna, Klazomenai and neighboring Teos and before Ephesus, which is further south. It was on the coast, ninety stadia (16.65 km) to the east of Cape Myonnesus, and 120 (22.2 km) west of Colophon. The city was built on and around a very small peninsula (175 m long, reaching a height of 61 m and with an isthmus 201 m wide), which is called the Kısık Peninsula today and depends on the coastal township of Ürkmez, part of Seferihisar locality, a district center depending on the province seat of İzmir. The bishopric of Lebedus, a suffragan of Ephesus, is included in the Catholic Church's list of titular sees.

The abbey must have built up a collection of books large enough to need separate accommodation, as Abbot Richard Pontesbury complained in 1518 that the bybliotheca was in need of repair. A small number of the books have survived: a Bible; a volume of glossed Gospels; a work by Petrus Comestor, a French theologian; one by Hugh of Fouilloy, another French cleric; and a volume containing both the Sententiae of Isidore of Seville and De sapientia by Alcuin. John Audelay was a noted 15th-century writer who resided at Haughmond. Audelay, a blind and deaf poet, was not an Augustinian canon but the first secular priest to serve in the Lestrange chantry. His accession date, 1426, is noted in a colophon of a manuscript of his workHalliwell.

Third colophon used between 1925 and 1929. Designed by Lucina Bernhard. Only a year and a half after co-founding Boni & Liveright, Albert Boni departed the company due to differences with Horace Liveright. Boni claimed that he won a coin toss over the opportunity to buy out the other's share, but then his backing investor dropped out, leaving him no alternative than to sell to Liveright.Dardis, 67 Though not as politically extreme as Albert Boni, Horace Liveright enjoyed the mantle of radical publisher as he quickly established an openness to new literary trends and avant-garde ideas.Egleston, 74–75 In 1917, Alfred Knopf, then another newly established New York publishing house, published Ezra Pound's Lustra to poor reviews and sales.

The period covered by the extant literature of the Sangam is unfortunately not easy to determine with any measure of certainty. Except the longer epics Silappatikaram and Manimekalai, which by common consent belong to the age later than the Sangam age, the poems have reached us in the forms of systematic anthologies. Each individual poem has generally attached to it a colophon on the authorship and subject matter of the poem, the name of the king or chieftain to whom the poem relates and the occasion which called forth the eulogy are also found. It is from these colophons and rarely from the texts of the poems themselves, that we gather the names of many kings and chieftains and the poets patronised by them.

This is a well-dated manuscript whose origin is identified through its colophon, which indicates that it was completed in 1189 in the scriptorium of the Lorvão monastery in the present municipality of Penacova, near Coimbra. It was signed by the scribe Egeas, who might also be the author of illustrations. It remained preserved in the abbey until the nineteenth century, including while the monastery changed denomination in 1205 and hosted a Cistercian community.Notice du ministère de la Culture espagnol The historian Alexandre Herculano discovered the manuscript in the library of the monastery in 1853 and transferred it to the national archives of Portugal in Lisbon to be part of the corpus of documents and texts in the history of Portugal (Portugaliae Monumenta Historica).

Advice to Young Men on Greek Literature, Basil of Caesarea, § 8 It is written in mixed hexameter and iambic lines, an odd whim of Pigres, who also inserted a pentameter line after each hexameter of the Iliad as a curious literary game.Harry Thurston Peck, Harpers Dictionary of Classical Antiquity, New York, 1898. Margites was famous in the ancient world, but only these following lines passed from Medieval tradition: :Him, then, the Gods made neither a delver nor a ploughman, :Nor in any other way wise; he failed every art. ::as quoted by Aristotle :He knew many things, but he knew them badly ... ::as quoted by Plato :There came to Colophon an old man and divine singer, :a servant of the Muses and of far-shooting Apollo.

The colophon of a 1485 edition of the Catholicon abbreviatum, the first French-Latin dictionary, which dates to 1485, indicates that Antoine Vérard was based at the heart of the bookselling and printing quarter of Paris, in a shop under the sign of St John the Evangelist, on the Pont Notre-Dame (a bridge built by Charles VI of France, which collapsed in 1499). > This present vocabulary was completed the .iiii. day of February 1485 for > anthoine verard bookseller at the image of St John the Evangelist on the > pont nostre dame or at the palace before the chapel where they sing the mass > of "messeigneurs les presidens".Publication history of the Catholicon > abbreviatum Vérard was the turning point between illuminated manuscripts and the modern printed edition.

His 1995 collection, Masks, was a Poetry Society recommendation and won the Wales Book of the Year award for an English-language work. His poetry and short fiction have appeared in numerous magazines and major anthologies, including The Penguin Book of Welsh Short Stories, Granta, The London Magazine, The New Poetry, Twentieth Century Anglo-Welsh Poetry, The Firebox. He published three novels: The Genre of Silence (Seren, 1987) is set in the USSR during the Civil War; a psychological thriller, Glass Shot (Secker & Warburg hardback 1991; Mandarin paperback, 1993), takes place during the 1985-6 Miners’ Strike; and Now All The Rage (Colophon, 2007) unfolds in an obsessive imaginative borderland between fame and obscurity. His collection of poetry The Flying Trapeze (Seren) appeared in 2012.

Colophon from The Great Charter, Called in Latin Magna Carta, London: Elizabeth Pickering, 1540/41 Elisabeth Pickering is reputed by the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography to being the first English woman to print books under her maiden name; James Raven asserts that "as early as 1527-8 a widow is recorded as printing in York", and terms Pickering as 'the best-known early press woman'. Elisabeth Pickering was the wife and, on his death in October 1540, widow, of Robert Redman, a printer of law books in London from 1525 until his death. Thirteen editions of Redman's books were printed, eleven under Pickering's name, within nine-months of his death, including an edition of the Magna Carta. Thereafter she sold the printing business to William Middleton.

Founded in March 1931, the Collegian was La Salle's third student newspaper, following two short lived publications in the late 19th century, both called The Advance. The Collegian was initially four pages in length, and generally took a more conservative and isolationist editorial stance, though the latter was dropped after the attack on Pearl Harbor. Unlike many student organizations at La Salle which ceased to function due to the war, such as the football team and The Colophon literary magazine, the Collegian continued publication. In the post-war years, the Collegian prospered, beginning weekly publication and going from a record low of seven issues in the 1945–1946 academic year to a record high of 32 in the 1950–1951 year.

Volumes published as part of the series, based on a listing by Lin Carter in Imaginary Worlds: the Art of Fantasy with the addition of books new to Ballantine published under the Unicorn's Head colophon thereafter. In Carter's list, the books were numbered in the order of their publication;ISFDB publisher page for the series subsequent numbers supplied on the same basis. These numbers do not appear on the books themselves. # The Blue Star, Fletcher Pratt (May 1969) (#01602) # The King of Elfland's Daughter, Lord Dunsany (June 1969) (#01628) # The Wood Beyond the World, William Morris (July 1969) (#01652) # The Silver Stallion, James Branch Cabell (August 1969) (#01678) # Lilith, George MacDonald (September 1969) (#01711) # Dragons, Elves, and Heroes, Lin Carter, ed.

The whole book was first published in Syriac in 1899, with a Latin translation by Ephrem Rahmani, the Syriac Catholic Patriarch of Antioch.Ephrem Rahmani, Testamentum Domini nostri Jesu Christi nunc primum editur, latine reddidit et illustravit, Mainz 1899 His text is that of a 17th-century MS. at Mosul, the colophon of which says that the Syriac text was translated from the original Greek "a Jacobo paupere," evidently James of Edessa, in A.D. 687; but he makes use of other material, including an Arabic version made from a Coptic copy written in A.D. 927. The Mosul MS. contains the whole Bible in the Peshitto version, followed by the Syriac Clementine Octateuch. An English translation followed in 1902 by Cooper and Maclean.

According to Tfinkdji, he was one of the five bishops consecrated by Yohannan Sulaqa after his return from Rome in 1553 and this may well be true, though Tfinkdji's authority for this claim is not clear. Alternatively, as he is not mentioned before 1564, it is perhaps more likely that he was consecrated by Sulaqa's successor Abdisho IV Maron. He was certainly a supporter of the union with Rome, as the catholicus Abdisho IV is mentioned in the colophon of his earliest manuscript. He also copied a manuscript in the monastery of Mar Yaqob near Seert in 1569, the patriarchal residence of Abdisho IV. Hnanisho was one of the signatories of a letter of 1580 from the fourth Catholic patriarch Shemon IX Denha to pope Gregory XIII.

Clarence P. Hornung designed the colophon that appears on the copyright page of every first edition/first printing issued by Farrar & Rinehart Farrar & Rinehart was founded in June 1929 by John C. Farrar (vice president) and Stanley M. Rinehart, Jr. (president), in partnership with Frederick R. Rinehart. In forming the company, Farrar and the Rineharts left the massive Doubleday, Doran publishing house, the result of a merger between their mutual employer, the George H. Doran Company, with Doubleday, Page & Company in 1927. Both Stanley and Fredrick were the sons of the famous playwright and author, Mary Roberts Rinehart. Mary Roberts Rinehart supported her sons and their company by leaving Doubleday, Doran; her bestselling mysteries became a mainstay of the new imprint.

It has a colophon on the folio 344 verso, written by the same hand and in the same ink as the main text of the manuscript: ετελειωθη Θυ χαριτι η ιερα αυτη και θεοχαρακτος βιβλος μηνι μαιω ζ ινδικτιωνος ιγ ετους κοσμου στμγ. δυσωπω δε παντας τους εντυγχανοντας μνιαν μου ποιεισθαι του γραψαντος Νικολαου αμαρ(ωλου) μοναχ(ου) οπως ευροιμι ελεος εν ημερα κρισεως, γενοιτο κε αμην. Probably the codex was written by monk named Nicolaus. It is the oldest dated minuscule Greek manuscript known today. Before discovering of this codex, the earliest dated cursive was Minuscule 14 (AD 964), and it was commonly believed that minuscule writing was not used in the 9th century. The manuscript was probably written in Constantinople, but later it belonged to the monastery of Mar Saba (9) in Palestine.

The People's Council of America, established in New York City in May 1917 and headed by Scott Nearing and Louis P. Lochner, produced a monthly publication called People's Council Bulletin, which featured international news with an emphasis on the doings of the peace movement. The editor of this publication was William E. Williams, press spokesman of the People's Council.Scott Nearing,The Making of a Radical: A Political Autobiography. New York: Harper Colophon Books, 1972; pg. 173. This bulletin proved the inspiration for the International Labor News Service, itself a news agency for the radical press, as octogenarian Scott Nearing recounted in his 1972 memoirs: > One day... a big, sturdy chap just past middle age came into our New York > People's Council office and showed credentials from the Western Metal > Miners.

The story develops over centuries, set in the Boroughs, the most ancient neighbourhood in Northampton. The colophon states that the book is based on a true story; it concerns a large collection of characters: some mythical, some fictional, and some historical. Along with his family's oral traditions, life experience, and ideas (such as eternalism) that he had explored in other writings, Moore's research sources included a collection of interviews entitled “In Living Memory — Life in ‘The Boroughs,’” published by the Northampton Arts Development in 1987, as well as old Kelly's directories. A key narrative arc culminates in 2006 with an exhibit of paintings by one of the characters, Alma Warren, who is indicated by the author portrait and its caption, present on the book's jacket, to be a stand-in for Moore.

406 He also wrote parodies on Homer, and some lines from a scepticism-themed poem in elegiac verse have been preserved, as well as one or two fragments which cannot be with certainty assigned to any of his poems. The most celebrated of his poems, however, were the satiric compositions called Silloi, a word of somewhat uncertain etymology, but which undoubtedly describes metrical compositions, of a character at once ludicrous and sarcastic. The invention of this species of poetry is ascribed to Xenophanes of Colophon. The Silloi of Timon were in three books, in the first of which he spoke in his own person, and the other two are in the form of a dialogue between the author and Xenophanes, in which Timon proposed questions, to which Xenophanes replied at length.

It has also occasional scholia in uncials at the margin, with some critical notes. Before Gospel of Luke stands a subscription to the Gospel of Mark. It has Jerusalem colophon at the end of each Gospel. At the en of Matthew we read: : Gospel according to Matthew: written and corrected from the ancient manuscripts in Jerusalem: those kept in the holy mountain: in 2514 lines and 355 chapters At the end of Mark: : Gospel according to Mark: written and corrected likewise from the carefully prepared ones in 1506 lines, 237 chapters At the end of Luke: : Gospel according to Luke: written and corrected likewise in 2677 lines, 342 chapters At the end of John: : Gospel according to John: written and corrected likewise from the same copies in 2210 lines, 232 chapters.

India, which boasted a substantion East Syriac community at least as early as the 3rd century (the Saint Thomas Christians), became a metropolitan province of the Church of the East in the 7th century. Although few references to its clergy have survived, the colophon of a manuscript copied in 1301 in the church of Mar Quriaqos in Cranganore mentions the metropolitan Yaqob of India. The metropolitan seat for India at this period was probably Cranganore, described in this manuscript as 'the royal city', and the main strength of the East Syriac church in India was along the Malabar Coast, where it was when the Portuguese arrived in India at the beginning of the 16th century. There were also East Syriac communities on the east coast, around Madras and the shrine of Saint Thomas at Meliapur.

At the end of the 13th century the Church of the East still extended across Asia to China. Twenty-two bishops were present at the consecration of Yahballaha III in 1281, and while most of them were from the dioceses of northern Mesopotamia, the metropolitans of Jerusalem, Ilam, and Tangut (northwest China), and the bishops of Susa and the island of Soqotra were also present. During their journey from China to Baghdad in 1279, Yahballaha and Bar Sawma were offered hospitality by an unnamed bishop of Tus in northeastern Persia, confirming that there was still a Christian community in Khorasan, however reduced. India had a metropolitan named Yaqob at the beginning of the 14th century, mentioned together with the patriarch Yahballaha 'the fifth (sic), the Turk' in a colophon of 1301.

Michelle Brown believes it was made and planned much later, around 1330–45.Brown (2006), 22 Luttrell, a wealthy land owner, felt his death was coming and wanted to account for all his actions, as is stated in the colophon of the psalter. The purpose of the manuscript was to help with the provisions for his will, in which Luttrell requested twenty chaplains to recite masses for a five-year period after his death (believed to speed the soul's passage through Purgatory) and clerks to recite the Psalms, and other activities for stated levels of monetary remuneration.Brown (2006), 24 The creation of the Luttrell Psalter might be connected either to the papal dispensation of 1331 which allowed the Luttrell-Sutton marriage or to the coming of age in 1334 of Andrew Luttrell, Sir Geoffrey's son.

Adams' published scholarship includes A History of the Foreign Policy of the United States (1924), a textbook, Gateway to American History (1927) and Pilgrims, Indians and Patriots (1928), two works for a juvenile audience, and Three Americanists: Henry Harrisse, Bibliographer; George Brinley, Book Collector; Thomas Jefferson, Librarian (1939), a collection of his A. S. W. Rosenbach Lectures in Bibliography. He edited Selected Political Essays of James Wilson (1930) and contributed numerous entries to the Dictionary of American Biography and the Dictionary of American History, and served as editor of The Colophon and Quarto, the latter a publication of the Clements Library. Adams was known as a workaholic and avoided sports and entertainment, once saying "Contract bridge is the idiot's substitute for research." He died of heart disease in Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1951.

Jerónimo Carranza's seminal treatise De la Filosofía de las Armas y de su Destreza y la Aggression y Defensa Cristiana was published in 1582 under the sponsorship of Don Alonso de Guzmán El Bueno, 7th Duke of Medina Sidonia , but according to its colophon was compiled as early as 1569. Pacheco in a letter to the Duke of Cea in Madrid on 4 May 1618 stated that Carranza's system was based on the work of Italian fencing theorist Camillo Agrippa. Carranza's work represents a break from an older tradition of fencing, the so-called esgrima vulgar or esgrima común (vulgar or common fencing). That older tradition, with roots in medieval times, was represented by the works of authors such as Jaime Pons (1474), Pedro de la Torre (1474) and Francisco Román (1532).

It > indicates the ailments that were known in the country at the time, and the > drugs that were used in treating them. The colophon at the end of the text reads: > So we have achieved a succinct and beneficial fulfilment of this book, drawn > from the Antidotaries and Herbals of the city of Salerno, according to the > united studium of the doctors of Montpellier. Those masters have stated that > everything that is begun in the name of God deserves to be completed in the > name of God.And that is how this book was completed by Tadhg Ó Chuinn, > bachelor in physic, in the month of October, on the feast-day of Saint Luke, > the Apostle, and in the year of Our Lord one thousand, four hundred and > fifteen, to be precise.

For example, the poem ends with a request for wine for the person who has recited it (Es leido, dadnos del vino). On the other hand, some critics (known as individualists) believe El Cantar de mio Cid was composed by one Per Abbad (in English, Abbot Peter) who appears to be credited as the writer of the work in a colophon to the text. It has been suggested that the poem, which is written in Old Spanish, is an example of the learned poetry that was cultivated in the monasteries and other centers of erudition. However, Per Abbad puts the date 1207 after his name and current thinking is that his claim to have written the work has simply been copied along with the text of an earlier manuscript now lost.

The diocese of Qarta and Adarma was listed as a suffragan diocese in the province of Nisibis in the Mukhtasar of 1007/8, and a bishop Mushe of Qarta and Adarma is attested during the reign of the catholicus Eliya II (1111–32). A ritual for the consecration of the bishop of Qarta and Adarma has survived in the works of the patriarch Eliya III (1176–90). Finally, a manuscript was copied in 1186 in the monastery of Mar Awgin near Nisibis for the village of Tel Mahmad 'in the diocese of Qarta'. Its colophon mentions that the manuscript was copied in the time of the patriarch Eliya III and the metropolitan Yahballaha of Nisibis, providing further confirmation that Qarta was a diocese in the province of Nisibis.

The Arte of Rhetorique, 1560: "Among all other lessons this should first be learned, that wee neuer affect any straunge ynkehorne termes, but to speake as is commonly receiued:" (modernized spelling: "Among all other lessons this should first be learned, that we never affect any strange inkhorn terms, but to speak as is commonly received:"), Original texts from the inkhorn debate In 1570 Wilson published a translation, the first attempted in English, of the Olynthiacs and Philippics of Demosthenes, on which he had been engaged since 1556.T. Wilson, The Three Orations of Demosthenes Chiefe Orator among the Grecians (Imprinted at London: By Henrie Denham, [1570]). Full text at Umich/eebo (open). Some original page images (including title and colophon) at Skinner Auctions (Boston), Auction 3117B (20 July 2018), Lot 51.

However, a manuscript of Fukan zazengi discovered in modern times that was produced by Dōgen's own hand ends with a Colophon (publishing) stating it was written in 1233. This version, known as the Tenpuku manuscript, also has a number of major differences from the more widely known version, the "vulgate version". The vulgate version, which is included in the Eihei Kōroku, likely has an even later date. Carl Bielefeldt, a scholar of Dōgen's work, believes it could not have been composed before 1242 based on similarities with the Shōbōgenzō book Zazen shin, which was composed in that year. There is also a Shōbōgenzō book entitled Zazen gi, composed sometime between 1243 and 1246, that appears to draw material from the vulgate Fukan zazengi and thus suggesting it would not have been written afterwards.

The Bloodhound was an imprint of Duell, Sloan & Pearce for the publishing of its suspense, crime, and detective fiction novels. In the same manner as other publishers of mystery novels such as Doubleday's The Crime Club, J. B. Lippincott & Co.'s Main Line Mysteries, Simon and Schuster's Inner Sanctum, and William Morrow & Co.'s Morrow Mysteries, Duell, Sloan & Pearce adopted the Bloodhound as a branding device to mark their house style and make future releases readily identifiable to readers. The imprint had its distinctive colophon of a Bloodhound medallion, stamped on each book's spine and title page. The Bloodhound imprint began in March of 1940 with the publication of The So Blue Marble, by Dorothy B. Hughes, and ceased publication in August of 1952 with the release of The Davidian Report, also by Hughes.

Hearing of the new process of printing by moveable type, and seeing some printed books, Cennini puzzled out the procedure for himself, cast his own type font and, working with his sons Pietro, a humanist poet and manuscript illuminator,He was a correspondent of Bartholomaeus Fontius, a Florentine humanist who became one of the librarians for Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary; through this connection at least six of Pietro Cennini's manuscripts produced for Matthias Corvinus, one with the dated colophon Escripsit Florentie petrus cenninius Anno Dominj 1467 VII. idus aprilis, from the Biblioteca Corvinianus are conserved in the National Széchényi Library and elsewhere. (Berkovits, Ilona (1964) Illuminated Manuscripts from the Library of Matthias Corvinus: (On-line extract. pp. 9-53) and Domenico, produced the first of the incunabula printed at Florence, starting in 1471.

The Annals were composed at the Abbey of Fulda in Hesse. A note in one manuscript has been taken to prove that the entries down to 838 were composed by Einhard (Enhard in the MS), yet it has been convincingly argued that this might only have been a copyist's colophon that has abusively entered the manuscript tradition, a sort of accident far from uncommon in medieval scriptoria. Be that as it may, a second note sets on more solid grounds the attribution of the annals down to 864 to Rudolf of Fulda, whose manuscript, though not conserved, is mentioned in independent sources and has left traces in the tradition. Some scholars believe that the whole work was first put together by an unknown compiler only in the 870s.

77 CE – c. 79 CE, and as translated from the Latin in Robert Jacobus Forbes' Studies in Ancient Technology, Pliny wrote the following (attributing the source of his information, in turn, to Nicander of Colophon): > Nicander is our authority that it [magnetite ore] was called Magnes from the > man who first discovered it on Mount Ida and he is said to have found it > when the nails of his shoes and the ferrule of his staff adhered to it, as > he was pasturing his herds. The passage appears at Book XXXVI of Naturalis Historia, covering "The Natural History of Stones", at chapter 25 entitled "The Magnet: Three Remedies". Although Pliny's description is often cited, the story of Magnes the shepherd is postulated by physicist Gillian Turner to be much older, dating from approximately 900 BCE.

The complex, the only example of its type in Sicily, has parallels only in Delphi, Colophon, Olympia, and .For the type at these sites, see, for example, A. Ambrogi, Vasche in età romana in marmi bianchi e colorati, Roma 1995, pag.22. The structural similarity and the items discovered (perfume bottles, Italic and Punic amphorae, as well as Syracusan, Geloan and Siculo- Punic coins from the time of Timoleon) all help to date the site between the fourth and third centuries BC. The structure experienced several renovations: the creation of the conglomerate tubs in the first group of tubs in the first room, the creation of the second group tubs in the first room, the creation of the second room, the reinforcement of the northwestern part of room 1 with a stone wall.

Poggio's Latin colophon to one may be translated "This oration, formerly lost owing to the fault of the times, Poggio restored to the Latin-speaking world and brought it back to Italy, having found it hidden in Gaul, in the woods of Langres, and having written it in memory of Tully [Marcus Tullius Cicero] and for the use of the learned." At Monte Cassino, in 1425, a manuscript of Frontinus' late first century De aquaeductu on the ancient aqueducts of Rome. He was also credited with having recovered Ammianus Marcellinus, Nonius Marcellus, Probus, Flavius Caper and Eutyches. If a codex could not be obtained by fair means, he was not above using subterfuge, as when he bribed a monk to abstract a Livy and an Ammianus from the library of Hersfeld Abbey.

In the Greek Dark Ages that followed the collapse of the Mycenaean civilization, significant numbers of Greeks had emigrated to Asia Minor and settled there. These settlers were from three tribal groups: the Aeolians, Dorians and Ionians.Herodotus I, 142-151 The Ionians had settled about the coasts of Lydia and Caria, founding the twelve cities which made up Ionia. These cities were Miletus, Myus and Priene in Caria; Ephesus, Colophon, Lebedos, Teos, Clazomenae, Phocaea and Erythrae in Lydia; and the islands of Samos and Chios.Herodotus I, 142 The cities of Ionia had remained independent until they were conquered by the famous Lydian king Croesus, in around 560 BC.Herodotus I, 26 The Ionian cities then remained under Lydian rule until Lydia was in turn conquered by the nascent Achaemenid Empire of Cyrus the Great.

Meyers, 254 Poe is said to have repeatedly called out the name "Reynolds" on the night before his death, though no one has ever been able to identify the person to whom he referred. One possibility is that he was recalling an encounter with Jeremiah N. Reynolds, a newspaper editor and explorer who may have inspired the novel The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym of Nantucket.Almy, Robert F. J.N. Reynolds: A Brief Biography With Particular Reference to Poe and Symmes, The Colophon, 2 (2), Posner Memorial Collection Another possibility is Henry R. Reynolds, one of the judges overseeing the Fourth Ward Polls at Ryan's Tavern, who may have met Poe on Election Day.Walsh, 122 Poe may have instead been calling for "Herring", as the author had an uncle-in-law in Baltimore named Henry Herring.

Folio 84 of the codex The manuscript was written by two scribes (according to the colophon, their names were — Michka and presbyter Peter), and also the third scribe (Jakim or Akim), who is responsible for the 175—177 sheets (with Sunday Gospel lessons) and the fourth, which name is unknown — who wrote only leaf 178 (Gospel lessons at date of Archangel Michael). The handwriting of the two last scribes is dated palaeographically to the 13th–14th centuries. According to N. N. Durnovo the fourth scribe was a contemporary for the first two scribes and dates its work to the end of the 11th century, or to the beginning of the 12th century. In the end written the fourth scribe writing existed a certain text which at the moment of detection of the manuscript to disassemble it was inconvenient.

According to a list of Nestorian patriarchs preserved in a manuscript of Shlemun of Akhlat's Book of the Bee, Denha II succeeded the patriarch Timothy II. Shlemun's original list terminated with the patriarch Sabrishoʿ IV, who was consecrated in 1222, but this list was later brought up to date by a fifteenth-century scribe, who added a list of thirteenth-, fourteenth- and fifteenth-century patriarchs. According to this list, Yahballaha III (1281–1318) was succeeded by the patriarchs Timothy, Denha, Shemʿon, Eliya, and 'Shemʿon of our days'. This is the only source that specifically places Denha in direct succession to Timothy, but there is no reason to doubt its evidence.Wallis Budge, The Book of the Bee, 119 According to a long colophon in a Nestorian manuscript, Denha was consecrated in 1336/7, and died in 1381/2.

The Uruk List of Sages and ScholarsW 20030,7 the Seleucid List of Sages and Scholars, recovered from Anu’s Bīt Rēš temple during the 1959/60 excavation. names Šaggil-kīnam-ubbib as the ummânu, or sage, who served under him and the later king Adad-apla-iddina when he would author the Babylonian Theodicy, and several literary texts are thought to originate from his age, written in both Sumerian and Akkadian. Lambert has suggested that it was during his reign that Marduk was elevated to the head of the pantheon, displacing Enlil and that the Enûma Eliš was possibly composed, but some historians claim an origin during the earlier Kassite dynasty. A text concerning chemical process (imitations for precious stones) bears a colophon identifying it as a copy of an older Babylonian original but places it in his library.

Although according to its colophon the codex was written by a member of the Ben Asher family, Lazar Lipschütz and others observed that, within the masoretic tradition, Codex Cairensis seems to be closer to Ben Naphtali than to Ben Asher. While some scholars consider this to be an argument against its authenticity, Moshe Goshen-Gottstein assumed that Ben Naphtali stuck more faithfully to the system of Moses ben Asher than the latter's own son Aaron ben Moses ben Asher, who corrected the Aleppo Codex and added its punctuation. More recently, further doubts on its authenticity have been cast by radiocarbon dating and other scientific techniques. It was stated, after scientific investigation, that the scribe must have been a different person from the vocaliser, and the manuscript must be dated to the 11th century, not the 9th.

To have committed the catalogue of crimes imputed to him by Abdisho IV Maron, the patriarch Bar Mama must have held office for several years. According to the evidence from the dating formulas of manuscripts copied in the first half of the sixteenth century, the patriarch Shemʿon VI, who died on 5 August 1538, was succeeded by his brother Shemʿon VII Ishoʿyahb, who is first mentioned as a metropolitan and guardian of the throne as early as 1504 (MS Seert 46), and who is first mentioned as patriarch in a colophon of 1539 (MS Vat Syr 339). He is clearly ʿAbdishoʿ's patriarch Bar Mama. According to ʿAbdishoʿ, Bar Mama scandalised the faithful by consecrating two boys as metropolitans, one of twelve and the other of fifteen, and of handing over the administration of other dioceses to laymen.

The colophon of a manuscript of 1562 (Berlin Syr 82), copied four years after Eliya became patriarch, contains a prayer that God might 'uphold the youth' of the patriarch and his brother the metropolitan Hnanishoʿ, and 'give them long life'. For Hnanishoʿ and Eliya, consecrated in 1539 and 1543 respectively, to be described as 'youths' in 1562, they must both have been consecrated at a young age, and were doubtless the two young metropolitans consecrated by Bar Mama, at the ages of twelve and fifteen respectively. If Hnanishoʿ was twelve when he was consecrated in 1539, he would have been thirty-five in 1562; similarly, if Eliya was fifteen when he was consecrated in 1543, he would have been thirty- four in 1562 and a respectable sixty-three at the time of his death in 1591.

New York: Harper Colophon, 1983. In Jacob M. Appel's short story, "The Grand Concourse" (2007),The Threepenny Review, Volume 109, Spring 2007 a woman who grew up in the iconic Lewis Morris Building returns to the Morrisania neighborhood with her adult daughter. Similarly, in Avery Corman's book The Old Neighborhood (1980),Avery Corman, The Old Neighborhood, Simon & Schuster, 1980; an upper-middle class white protagonist returns to his birth neighborhood (Fordham Road and the Grand Concourse), and learns that even though the folks are poor, Hispanic and African-American, they are good people. By contrast, Tom Wolfe's Bonfire of the Vanities (1987)Tom Wolfe, The Bonfire of the Vanities, Farrar, Straus and Giroux 1987 (hardback) , Picador Books 2008 (paperback) portrays a wealthy, white protagonist, Sherman McCoy, getting lost off the Bruckner Expressway in the South Bronx and having an altercation with locals.

Eumenes’ revolt was met with staunch opposition, coming not only from the Romans but also from the surrounding Greek cities. Indeed, in the earlier stages of the revolt much of the conflict came against the Greek cities of the Anatolian coast. According to Strabo, Eumenes successfully convinced Leucae to revolt and only left the region after being driven out by defeat to the Ephesians in a naval battle off the coast of Cyme. Before being expelled from the area he had taken Samos, Myndus and Colophon in sea raids, and crucially, the Roman consul dispatched to put an end to his revolt, Publius Licinius Crassus Dives Mucianus, was killed after an attempt to take back Leucae. Eumenes then sought support in the interior, promising freedom to both slaves and serfs whom he referred to as ‘Heliopolitae’.

Mimnermus was one of several ancient, Greek poets who composed verses about solar eclipses, and there was a total solar eclipse of his home town, Smyrna, on April 6, 648 BCPlutarch de.facie.lun., cited and annotated by Douglas E. Gerber, Greek Elegiac Poetry, Loeb (1999), pages 99–101 His poetry survives only as a few fragments yet they afford us a glimpse of his "brilliantly vivid" style.J.P.Barron and P.E.Easterling, "Early Greek Elegy", P.Easterling and B.Knox (ed.s), The Cambridge History of Classical Literature:Greek Literature, Cambridge University Press (1985), page 136 Mimnermus ( Mímnermos) was a Greek elegiac poet from either Colophon or Smyrna in Ionia, who flourished about 630–600 BC. He was strongly influenced by the example of Homer yet he wrote short poems suitable for performance at drinking parties and was remembered by ancient authorities chiefly as a love poet.

Six classical Greek authors also came to identify these mythical people at the back of the North Wind with their Celtic neighbours in the north: Antimachus of Colophon, Protarchus, Heraclides Ponticus, Hecataeus of Abdera, Apollonius of Rhodes and Posidonius of Apamea. The way the Greeks understood their relationship with non-Greek peoples was significantly moulded by the way myths of the Golden Age were transplanted into the contemporary scene, especially in the context of Greek colonisation and trade. As the Riphean mountains of the mythical past were identified with the Alps of northern Italy, there was at least a geographic rationale for identifying the Hyperboreans with the Celts living in and beyond the Alps, or at least the Hyperborean lands with the lands inhabited by the Celts. A reputation for feasting and a love of gold may have reinforced the connection.

The company initially emphasized European, especially Russian, literature, hence the choice of the borzoi as a colophon. At that time European literature was largely neglected by American publishers; Knopf published authors such as Simone de Beauvoir, Albert Camus, Joseph Conrad, E. M. Forster, Sigmund Freud, André Gide, Franz Kafka, D. H. Lawrence, Thomas Mann, W. Somerset Maugham, T.F Powys, Wyndham Lewis and Jean-Paul Sartre. While Blanche was known to as a superb editor, Alfred was always interested in more of the sales side than in editing. Knopf also published many American authors, including Conrad Aiken, James Baldwin, James M. Cain, Theodore Dreiser, Shirley Ann Grau, Dashiell Hammett, Langston Hughes, Vachel Lindsay, H.L. Mencken, George Jean Nathan, John Updike, and Knopf's own favorite, Willa Cather. From 1924 to 1934, he published the famous literary magazine founded by Mencken and Nathan, The American Mercury.

However, no other text affirms that Gargi was the wife of Yajnavalkya; rather, Maitreyi and Katyayani are listed as his two wives, leading to the theory that the Pune manuscript is a corrupted and more modern edition of the original text.Karen Pechilis (2004), The Graceful Guru: Hindu Female Gurus in India and the United States, Oxford University Press, , pages 11–15 According to Dominik Wujastyk, two of its manuscripts – MS Kathmandu NAK 5-696 (now preserved in Nepal), MS London BL Or. 3568 (preserved in the British Library)– are amongst the oldest surviving Sanskrit manuscripts found on the Indian subcontinent. The first is dated to the early 10th-century or late 9th-century, while the one discovered in Nepal is dated to 1024 CE from its colophon. The original text is likely much older than these palm leaf manuscript copies.

Grbić 2008, pp. 225–26 The usage of the Raška orthography in the Goražde Psalter is comparable with that in the Crnojević Psalter published in Cetinje in 1495, though there are also notable differences between the two books. The former uses both yers, ъ and ь, as prescribed by the Resava school, while the latter uses only ь.Grbić 2008, pp. 258–63 The Goražde Psalter begins with an introduction occupying the first ten leaves, which is followed by the Psalms (folios 11r–137r), the Canticles (137v–149v), Horologion (150r–189r), Menologion (189v–265v), the Rules of Fasting (266r–303r), a text about the Catholics ("On Franks and Other Such Anathemas", 303r–304r), the Paraklesis and Akathist to the Theotokos (305r–326r), the Paraklesis to Saint Nicholas (326v–334v), the Service on Holy Saturday (334v–350v), three additional texts (350v–352v), and the colophon (352v).

The ruins of Claros The areas surrounding the Gulf of İzmir and Karaburun Peninsula have been settled since prehistoric times, with the earliest settlements near Özdere dating to 5,000 BC. During the peak of the Bronze Age, during around the 2nd millennium BC, the nearby lands were referred to as Kasura by resident Hittite clans, evidenced by the findings of ancient Arzawan structures and engravings atop the mountains of the peninsula. After Ionian settlers and surveyors arrived in the area, numerous cities were built and several temples and sites of worship erected within the vicinity of Özdere, which they named Dios Hieron. Nearby Ionian sites include the sanctuaries and cities of Claros, Notion, Teos, Lebedos, Colophon and Myonnessos. In Myonnessos it is possible unearthed ancient coins were minted with the inscriptions MY, although it is more likely that this occurred in Myus, also in Ionia but much farther south.

MS Urmi 9 There are several other eighteenth-century references to metropolitans of Shemsdin. A metropolitan Hnanisho 'of Rustaqa' is mentioned in colophons of 1743 and 1745, associated with the patriarchs 'Mar Shemon the fifth' and 'Mar Eliya' respectively. A metropolitan named Hnanisho Ishoyahb (or Ishaya), 'who lives in Mar Isho of Rustaqa' is mentioned in a colophon of 1761 from the Tergawar district.MS Berlin Syr 50 (3 February 1761) A metropolitan of Shemsdin named Hnanisho is mentioned in colophons of 1786, 1815 and 1818.MSS Aqra (Vosté) 40 (5 December 1786), Assfalg Syr 16 (24 January 1815) and Leningrad Syr 58 (5 January 1818) A metropolitan of Shemsdin named Hnanisho was mentioned by the Anglican missionary George Percy Badger in 1850: > There is another large district in central Coordistan, inhabited by > Nestorians, called Be-Shems ood-Deen, under the episcopal jurisdiction of > Mar Hnan-Yeshua, who resides at Rustaka.

For this reason, several scholars view the five sections preceding between each of these passages as deriving from originally separate documents. In particular, the two segments containing the sexual prohibitions, Leviticus 17:2–18:26 and Leviticus 20:1–22:33, are seen as being based on essentially the same law code, with Leviticus 20:1–22:33 regarded as the later version of the two. Chapter 19, which ends in a colophon, has a similarity with the Ten Commandments (Ethical Decalogue), although presenting a more detailed and expanded version, leading critical scholars to conclude it represents a much later version of that decalogue. Notably, it contains the commandment popularly referred to as love thy neighbour as thyself (the Great Commandment), and begins with the commandment ye shall be holy, for I, Yahweh, am holy, which Christianity regards as the two most important commandments.

The Song dynasty connoisseur and critic Mi Fu (1051-1107) analyzed four manuscripts of the Huangting jing, and said the best one was written on a silk scroll with a provenance that he traced back to the early 8th century. Mi disagreed with a former owner Tao Gu (陶穀, 903-970) who said that Wang Xizhi wrote the manuscript, and concluded it was a superb example of calligraphy from the Six Dynasties period. The Ming dynasty calligrapher and painter Dong Qichang (1555-1636) was so impressed by the Mi Fu manuscript that he made a copy, recommend it as the best model for studying kaishu script, and included it as the first example in his classic Xihong tang fatie (戲鴻堂法帖, Calligraphy Compendium of the Hall of the Playful Goose). Dong's colophon attributed the calligraphy to Yang Xi himself and described it as "the traces of a holy immortal" (Ledderose 1984: 262-263, who calls Dong's attribution to Yang "extremely optimistic").

The bishop Sabrisho 'of Gawar' was responsible for the southern half of the Gawar plain and 'a few upland villages in Persia, near Urmi'. He is last mentioned in 1901, when a group of East Syriacs at Urmi, disenchanted with the Russian missionaries, wrote to the Archbishop of Canterbury to propose forming a separate church under his leadership.Coakley, Church of the East, 107 and 242 The bishop Yohannan 'of Tuleki' or 'of Shemsdin' was responsible only for the village of Tuleki in Tergawar, which had been detached some years earlier from the diocese of Shemsdin. His brother Denha of Tuleki was the archdeacon of the mutran, and was described by the Anglican mission in 1893 as 'a bishop without diocese'.Coakley, 'A List of Assyrian Villages in Persia, August 1893', JAAS, 7, 2 (1993), 51 He may have had some responsibility beyond his own village, as he is mentioned in a colophon of 1895 from the nearby village of Sire in the Baranduz district.

Between the fifth and the fourteenth centuries the Shemsdin district was included in the diocese of Beth Bgash in the province of Adiabene. Joseph Hnanisho (1893–1977), photographed in Baghdad The diocese of Shemsdin was created after the schism of 1552, probably by the second Catholic patriarch Abdisho IV, probably a deformation of 'Shapatan', the Shemsdin district. The metropolitan Hnanisho of 'Rustaqa, Taron [Tergawar] and Urmi', dependent on the third Catholic patriarch Shemon VIII Yahballaha, is mentioned in a colophon of 1577.MS Karam 1546 A metropolitan of 'Sepatkai' named Hnanisho, probably the same man, was one of the signatories of a letter of 1580 from the fourth Catholic patriarch Shemon IX Denha to pope Gregory XIII.Giamil, Genuinae Relationes, 90 The patriarch Eliya VIII (1591–1617), in response to a request from the Vatican, provided information on the composition of the rival East Syriac hierarchies in two reports, made in 1607 and 1610 respectively.

Timur granting audience on the occasion of his accession, from the Garrett Zafarnama "Conquest of Baghdad by Timur", Folio from different manuscript of the Zafarnama (Book of Victories) The Garrett Zafarnama (or Baltimore Zafarnama or Zafarnama of Sultan Husayn Mirza) is an early manuscript of the Zafarnama (Book of Victories) by Sharaf ad-Din Ali Yazdi now in the Johns Hopkins University Library in Baltimore, Maryland, USA. The manuscript has twelve Persian miniatures, in six double page spreads, and was made around 1467-8, possibly in Herat. The colophon states that the manuscript was the work of "the most humble Shir Ali," who was a popular scribe in his day. It was believed by the author of a later Mughal inscription that the six illustrations were painted by the renowned artist, Kemal a-Din Kamāl ud-Dīn Behzād, and the manuscript was one of the treasures of the Mughal Imperial library under Jahangir.

South, Historia, p. 18 It probably had a common origin with Corpus Christi College Cambridge MS. 139 ("CCCC 139") as well: the Historia of Ff. 1.27 is written in the same hand as part of CCCC 139's version of the Historia Regum (a Durham- based history of the English).South, Historia, pp. 18–19 This scribes behind this material may have been based at Sawley Abbey in Lancashire, though this is uncertain and Durham too is a possibility.South, Historia, pp. 19–20; ADD BLAIR c. 72 The London version is the most complete of the three, containing all chapters known in the others as well as one extra chapter, a colophon, chapter 34.South, Historia, p. 20 It is written on folios 153r–159r of the manuscript classified as Lincoln's Inn London Hale 114 ("Hale 114"), the manuscript otherwise known as the "Red Book of Durham", which Durham lost possession of during the episcopate of Thomas Morton (1632–47).

In the late 7th or early 8th century, John bar Penkaye moved to the monastery of Mar Bassima from the monastery of John of Kamul.. In the middle of the 8th century, the famous mystic Joseph Hazzaya served as its abbot for a time. The history of the monastery between the 8th century and the 13th is completely unknown. At an unknown date in the 13th century, however, a manuscript was copied there. Its colophon reads as follows: > This book ... was completed and finished in the holy monastery, the place of > rest for humility, Tabor's abode, Sion's Upper Room, the fragrant shrine > [of] the holy Mar Hnanya, Mar Hnanishoʿ, Mar Bassima, and Mar Habbib, known > as the [monastery] of the Bear, situated ... on the edge of the resting > place of Noah and his children when [they] came out of the Ark, it being on > the slopes of the mountain of the Ark.

Proclus, the scholiast to Euclid, knew Eudemus of Rhodes' History of Geometry well, and gave a short sketch of the early history of geometry, which appeared to be founded on the older, lost book of Eudemus. The passage has been referred to as "the Eudemian summary," and determines some approximate dates, which otherwise might have remained unknown.James Gow, A Short History of Greek Mathematics (1884) The influential commentary on the first book of Euclid's Elements of Geometry is one of the most valuable sources we have for the history of ancient mathematics, and its Platonic account of the status of mathematical objects was influential. In this work, Proclus also listed the first mathematicians associated with Plato: a mature set of mathematicians (Leodamas of Thasos, Archytas of Taras, and Theaetetus), a second set of younger mathematicians (Neoclides, Eudoxus of Cnidus), and a third yet younger set (Amyntas, Menaechmus and his brother Dinostratus, Theudius of Magnesia, Hermotimus of Colophon and Philip of Opus).

It was conquered in 1242 by the Mongols; was regained by Georgian Kingdom during the reign of George V the Brilliant (1314–1346), it remained part of the Kingdom before its disintegration In the 15th century Sper was controlled by the Ak Koyunlu confederation. In 1502, after the defeat and collapse of the confederation, its territory passed into the hands of Safavid Persia; however, localised Ak Koyunlu rule continued in Sper until, taking advantage of the dissolution of the Ak Koyunlu state following the death of Yakub, it was taken by Mzechabuk, the Atabeg of Samtskhe. The name of Mzechabuk's lieutenant in charge of Ispir during all or part of this period is known thanks to a colophon added in 1512 to an Armenian manuscript that tells of the "principality over Sper of Baron Kitevan, from the Georgian nation". Mzechabuk pursued a policy of appeasement with the Ottoman Empire and surrendered Ispir fortress to Sultan Selim in October 1514.

Several of the laws appear very similar to those given on the subject in Holiness Code, and thus several critics infer that this chapter is a later expansion of the Holiness Code. Other critics view the chapter as an excerpt from a further once independent body of teaching, a view not completely incompatible with those who see it as ultimately being based on the Holiness Code. The relationship of Leviticus 15, and the other, less list- like, sections having the same style of colophon as Leviticus 11, to this supposed earlier body, is not generally agreed upon. However, even if they are part of this earlier collection, it is generally considered that each appear be based on laws from different periods of history to one another, since some, such as Leviticus 14:33-57, include less naturalistic rituals for transferring sin, and others, such as Leviticus 15 prefer a ritual of atonement, and yet others, such as Leviticus 13:47-59 do not mention atonement at all.

From these first settlers it was wrested, as we are told, by a body of Ionian colonists from Colophon, who had fled from their native city to avoid the dominion of the Lydians.Strabo l. c.; Athenae. xii. p. 523. The period of this emigration is very uncertain; but it appears probable that it must have taken place not long after the capture of the city by Gyges, king of Lydia, about 700-690 BCE. Archilochus, writing about 660 BCE, alludes to the fertility and beauty of the district on the banks of the Siris; and though the fragment preserved to us by Athenaeus does not expressly notice the existence of the city of that name, yet it would appear from the expressions of Athenaeus that the poet certainly did mention it; and the fact of this colony having been so lately established there was doubtless the cause of his allusion to it.Archil. ap. Athen. xii. p. 523.

Abraham is not mentioned by any other source, and as Yohannan Hormizd himself (then considered by the Vatican to be merely metropolitan of Mosul) is styled 'metropolitan of Kirkuk' in a colophon of 1798, the Kirkuk region would seem to have been part of the diocese of Mosul at this period. Whether or not Yohannan Hormizd was able to consecrate a metropolitan for Kirkuk, the sympathies of the town's Assyrian Catholics were clearly of some significance during the power struggle between the patriarchal administrator and his opponents in the Chaldean Church and the Vatican. In 1795 the Vatican's representative Padre Fulgenzio appears to have tried to persuade the Chaldean Catholics of Kirkuk to withdraw their allegiance from Yohannan Hormizd. According to Yohannan Hormizd's own account, quoted by Badger: > Padre Fulgenzio, however, departed and went to Selook, which is Kerkook, and > created divisions among the Meshihayé there, and he did the same at Ainkâwa.

Names like "Palestinian Syriac" and "Syropalestinian" reflect the fact that Palestinian Aramaic speakers often referred to their language as Syriac and made use of an alphabet based on the northern Syriac ʾEsṭrangēlā script. The terms "Christian Palestinian Aramaic" and "Melkite Aramaic" emphasise the confessional identity of the speakers and the distinctness from any Syriac variety of Aramaic. The term "Jerusalem Syriac" emphasises the location where the majority of inscriptions have been found, although the term syrica Hierosolymitana was introduced by J. D. Michaelis based on the appearance of the Arabic name of Jerusalem in the colophon of a Gospel lectionary of 1030 AD.J. D. Michaelis and J. D. G. Adler, Novi Testamenti versiones syricae Simplex, Philoxeniana et Hierosolymitana (Copenhagen, 1798), p. 140. It was also used in the first edition by Miniscalchi Erizzo. F. Miniscalchi Erizzo, Evangeliarum Hierosolymitanum (Verona, 1861); F. Rosenthal, Die aramaistische Forschung seit Th. Nöldeke’s Veröffentlichungen (Leiden, 1938), pp. 144–146.

Goderannus had written the Lobbes Bible, which another colophon dates to 1084; at that time he was a monk of Lobbes Abbey, but it is assumed that he had moved to Stavelot in the intervening years, as the Josephus was also made for the abbey there.Dodwell, 269, and Cahn, 130 and 265 Many scholars believe that he was also the main artist for the miniatures in both manuscripts, although it is agreed that at least four hands were involved in the miniatures in the Stavelot Bible.Cahn, 265; also see Dodwell In particular, the most famous miniature, the image of Christ in Majesty (shown to the right) was contributed by a different artist,Cahn, 126-136 sometimes termed the "Master of the Holy Majesty", who may have been a layman.NYU, Smith Lecture notes It has even been suggested that it is a later addition to the manuscript, considering its advanced technique for the time, although most scholars find this theory unlikely, given that other artists of the region were known to demonstrate similar precocity at the time.

The Capitula Dacheriana is witnessed today by two tenth-century manuscripts produced in Brittany. Ludwig Bieler has shown that the copyists of both manuscripts derived their text of the Capitula Dacheriana from the same eighth-century collection of Irish materials that was still resident in Brittany in the tenth century — a collection that also included (or was at least closely associated with) the Collectio canonum Hibernensis.L. Bieler, ed. and trans., The Irish penitentials, with an appendix by D.A. Binchy, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 5 (Dublin, 1963), pp. 20–4. The A-recension of the Collectio canonum Hibernensis, believed to have been compiled before 725,This terminus ante quem is not as certain as it is often claimed to be. It is based on the evidence of a colophon found in the Paris 12021, which ascribes its copy of the Hibernensis to Ruben of Dairinis (died 725) and Cú Chuimne of Iona (died 747). Since the pioneering article of R. Thurneysen, "Zur irischen Kanonensammlung", in Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie 6 (1907–1908), pp.

The title of Ju Mipham's Commentary (Wylie: dbu ma rgyan gyi rnam bshad 'jam dbyangs bla ma dgyes pa'i zhal lung) conveys Mipham's precepts in honouring the dictate of his guru (rtsa ba'i bla ma), Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo (1820–1892), who charged him with the commentary. Manjushri is used as a term of respect for the scholarship and understanding beyond letters and words of his Rimé teacher. Suchness is the revelation of Mipham's vajrayana from the Padmakara Translation Group's colophon (2005: p. 382): > Seeing that there are many reasons for expounding the Madhyamakalankara, > Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, our incomparable guide, unbounded in his kindness, > whose very name I hardly dare to pronounce, who is the very personification > of the compassion of the abbot Bodhisattva, of the master Padmasambhava, and > of King Trisongdetsen, who is the sovereign among the learned and > accomplished, who is supreme Manjushri appearing in the form of a monk in > saffron robes, and whose renown fills the world, gave to me the Indian and > Tibetan commentaries on the Madhyamakalankara, asking me to study them well > and to compose a commentary.

Basse-Sauvenière, consulted the physicians. That one came in who was more venerable than the others by reason of his age and white hairs, was evidently expert in his art, and was commonly called Magister Iohannes ad Barbam. That a chance remark of the latter caused the renewal of their old Cairo acquaintance, and that Ad Barbam, after showing his medical skill on Mandeville, urgently begged him to write his travels; "and so at length, by his advice and help, monitu et adiutorio, was composed this treatise, of which I had certainly proposed to write nothing until at least I had reached my own parts in England". He goes on to speak of himself as being now lodged in Liège, "which is only two days distant from the sea of England"; and it is stated in the colophon (and in the manuscripts) that the book was first published in French by Mandeville, its author, in 1355, at Liège, and soon after in the same city translated into "said" Latin form.

Despite the disparate nature of the Priestly Code, it is nevertheless believed possible to identify a few authors who have worked on more than one of the laws. The most noticeable of these is an author who writes, unlike the remainder, in the style of a teacher, and is consequently sometimes referred to, in critical scholarship, as the priestly teacher (Pt). The laws typically ascribed to this supposed author are either started by a phrase such as this is the law of..., as is the case, for example, with Numbers 19:14-22; or end with a colophon of the form this is the law of [subject A], [summary of the law concerning subject A], [subject B], [summary of the law concerning subject B], ..., as is the case with Numbers 6:1-21, and the more naturalistic parts of Numbers 5 (the portion thought by critics to be the later version of the remainder). Another aspect of the "priestly teacher's" apparent style is a concentration on atonement for uncleanliness and sin, particularly via rituals involving "wave offerings".

One observation that can be made is that after each colophon, in Leviticus, there is a new introduction, of the form and the said unto Moses.... Several critical scholars have proposed that these introductions are an attempt to patch over the breaks between sources, and therefore conclude that everywhere there is a new introduction, there must be a break between sources. In addition to the colophons, and narrative breaks, this adds additional borders at Leviticus 4:1, 5:14, 6:1, 6:19, 6:24, 7:22, 7:28, 13:1, 14:33, and 15:1. More detailed textual criticism, comparing vocabulary, writing styles, and so forth, is seen, by critical scholars, to support the idea that both the colophons, and the introductions, mark the borders between works originating from different writers, except for Leviticus 6:1. Leviticus 5:15-19 and 6:2-18 are usually regarded, under textual criticism, to have been from a continuous work, due to identical writing style, such as a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation ..., and trespass (ed) against the .

" At the conclusion of the "Tale of Sir Tristram" (Caxton's VIII–XII): "Here endeth the second book of Sir Tristram de Lyones, which was drawn out of the French by Sir Thomas Malleorre, knight, as Jesu be his help." Finally, at the conclusion of the whole book: "The Most Piteous Tale of the Morte Arthure Sanz Gwerdon par le shyvalere Sir Thomas Malleorre, knight, Jesu aide ly pur votre bon mercy." However, all these are replaced by Caxton with a final colophon reading: "I pray you all gentlemen and gentlewomen that readeth this book of Arthur and his knights, from the beginning to the ending, pray for me while I am alive, that God send me good deliverance and when I am dead, I pray you all pray for my soul. For this book was ended the ninth year of the reign of King Edward the Fourth by Sir Thomas Maleore, knight, as Jesu help him for his great might, as he is the servant of Jesu both day and night.

53, No. 11 (November 1965), page 20. Members of the 2200 family operated at 135 words per minute (11.3 characters per second). The family also included the 2210 and 2211, on which the function keys were replaced with a numeric keypad, and the 2261, using ASCII instead of the proprietary eight-bit code used by other members of the 2200 family.G. W. A. Dummer, F. P. Thompson, J. M. Robertson, Friden Flexowriter Data, Banking Automation Vol. 1, pages 469-481, Pergamon Press, Oxford, 1971. The 2300 series were cosmetically similar to the 2200 series, although without the function keys or numeric keypad, with a simplified plugboard, and operating at 145 words per minute (12 characters per second). In addition to the basic 2301, the 2302 supported the auxiliary tape readers and punches from the 2200 family. The 2304 offered proportional spacing and a carbon ribbon mechanism, making it suitable for preparing camera-ready copy.2300 Flexowriter Automatic Writing Machine Series, Department of the Army Pamphlet 18-510-21, June 1967; the colophon says "Reprinted by permission of Friden, Incorporated".

A dramatic scene from Rustaveli's poem where the seasoned King Rostevan crowns his daughter Tinatin is an allegory to George III's co-option of Tamar. Rustaveli comments on this: "A lion cub is just as good, be it female or male".. The queen became a subject of several contemporary panegyrics, such as Chakhrukhadze's Tamariani and Ioane Shavteli's Abdul-Mesia.. She was eulogized in the chronicles, most notably in the two accounts centered on her reign – The Life of Tamar, Queen of Queens and The Histories and Eulogies of the Sovereigns – which became the primary sources of Tamar's sanctification in Georgian literature. The chroniclers exalt her as a "protector of the widowed" and "the thrice blessed", and place a particular emphasis on Tamar's virtues as a woman: beauty, humility, love of mercy, fidelity, and purity. Although Tamar was canonized by the Georgian church much later, she was even named as a saint in her lifetime in a bilingual Greco-Georgian colophon attached to the manuscript of the Vani Gospels.

The object was first published by Jean-Vincent Scheil in 1902 and is currently kept in the Musée du Louvre in Paris, with excavation reference Sb 14 and Museum reference AS 6049. It is the colophon added by Šutruk-Naḫḫunte (one of several, but which is very similar to that inscribed on the Victory stele of Narām-Sîn), written perpendicular to the Middle Babylonian cuneiform and up one of the carved towers, which identifies it as an artifact of Meli-Šipak, as the remnants of the original inscription do not provide any historical information: The royal name preserved is given by Brinkman as m˹Me-x˺ [ ] which he described as providing “little support for such an interpretation” S.5.1. while Slanski observed that the faint traces following ˹Me˺ conform rather well to the sign –li-. Little more of the text other than the tail end of the curse formula is preserved: This is reminiscent of the curses which appear on column seven of the Land grant to Marduk-apal-iddina I kudurru, and provides the main reason for identifying this object within the genre of kudurrus, the Babylonian entitlement narûs.

Valerius Flaccus was praetor, a senior administrative and judicial position, sometime before 95 BC, most probably in 96.Based on the date of his consulship and evidence from Cicero, Pro Balbo 55, and Valerius Maximus 1.1.1; Broughton, Magistrates, p. 10. An inscription from Claros (in modern Turkey) indicates that following his praetorship and before 95 he held a promagisterial, or senior military, command in the Roman province of Asia.T. Corey Brennan, The Praetorship in the Roman Republic (Oxford University Press, 2000), p. 442 online and p. 552 online. Both he and his brother Lucius, who was a governor of Asia in the late 90s and again for 85, are honored as patrons of the city of Colophon in Ionia.Claude Eilers, Roman Patrons of Greek Cities (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 79 online and p. 137 online. Lucius was murdered before he reached his province for the year of 85. The two are the first Roman governors known to be addressed as patrons of a free city, a practice that became common in the 60s BC.Richard Gordon with Joyce Reynolds, "Roman Inscriptions 1995–2000," Journal of Roman Studies 93 (2003), p. 225.